praescriptionibus_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la which_o be_v such_o as_o he_o say_v that_o even_o religion_n must_v agree_v to_o it_o if_o with_o any_o reason_n it_o will_v be_v credit_v but_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v such_o as_o while_n tertulian_n follow_v too_o much_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o say_n which_o m._n rast._n have_v shameful_o gesd_v &_o false_o translate_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v not_o red_a it_o in_o tertulians_n book_n but_o in_o some_o man_n note_n that_o have_v join_v together_o as_o it_o be_v cantle_n or_o patch_n of_o tertulians_n say_v the_o effect_n i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o because_o some_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n receive_v not_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o which_o they_o do_v receive_v they_o receive_v not_o whole_a but_o by_o addition_n and_o detraction_n corruption_n and_o wrong_a exposition_n they_o pervert_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_n his_o judgement_n be_v that_o against_o such_o heretic_n the_o trial_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v by_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o victory_n shall_v either_o be_v none_o or_o uncertain_a or_o not_o sure_a and_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o be_v scripture_n and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n thereof_o he_o think_v that_o the_o order_n of_o dispute_v require_v that_o these_o question_n shall_v first_o be_v decide_v unto_o who_o the_o christian_a faith_n pertain_v who_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o when_o and_o to_o who_o the_o learning_n be_v deliver_v by_o which_o man_n be_v make_v christian_n for_o where_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a learning_n and_o faith_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o exposition_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a tradition_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o tertulian_n but_o see_v we_o receive_v all_o the_o scripture_n canonical_a without_o addition_n or_o detraction_n yea_o and_o for_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n we_o receive_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n not_o bring_v in_o any_o new_a doctrine_n but_o require_v that_o the_o old_a doctrine_n may_v be_v restore_v this_o rule_n of_o tertulian_n do_v not_o concern_v we_o yet_o be_v we_o able_a to_o answer_v to_o all_o his_o demand_n without_o any_o tarry_v and_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v satisfy_v tertulian_n or_o any_o man_n that_o understand_v he_o we_o say_v that_o christian_a faith_n pertain_v to_o true_a christian_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v they_o also_o we_o say_v also_o that_o the_o learning_n by_o which_o man_n be_v make_v christian_n be_v deliver_v of_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n first_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o unto_o the_o gentile_n make_v one_o universal_a church_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o christian_a learning_n and_o faith_n thus_o and_o then_o deliver_v we_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v therefore_o by_o tertullia_n rule_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o exposition_n &_o all_o christian_a tradition_n be_v with_o we_o &_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o we_o hold_v any_o one_o article_n of_o belief_n but_o the_o same_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o only_o it_o may_v be_v try_v what_o learning_n christ_n deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o to_o the_o church_n for_o see_v the_o memory_n of_o man_n can_v ascend_v unto_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o certain_a remembrance_n must_v be_v have_v out_o of_o record_n of_o write_n &_o for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o write_n be_v either_o so_o ancient_a or_o so_o credible_a as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o trial_n must_v be_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o tertullia_n opinion_n as_o augustine_n teach_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o write_n against_o the_o donatist_n after_o this_o discourse_n upon_o tertullian_n he_o add_v six_o article_n more_o false_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v the_o demand_n of_o tertullian_n but_o alter_v they_o into_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o challenge_n where_o as_o i_o have_v both_o set_v forth_o and_o answer_v tertullia_n demand_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n and_o meaning_n the_o first_o be_v if_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o any_o sufficient_a and_o likely_a argument_n that_o we_o have_v any_o true_a christian_a faith_n at_o all_o among_o we_o for_o faith_n say_v he_o cleave_v unto_o authority_n which_o they_o can_v never_o show_v for_o themselves_o etc_o etc_o in_o deed_n such_o faith_n as_o cleave_v unto_o man_n authority_n we_o have_v none_o but_o such_o as_o cleave_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o true_a christian_a faith_n we_o have_v the_o whole_a faith_n of_o christian_n as_o we_o do_v daily_o prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o and_o because_o he_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v any_o true_a christian_a faith_n at_o all_o i_o demand_v of_o he_o why_o he_o do_v not_o then_o rebaptise_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v of_o we_o see_v he_o be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o the_o minister_n nor_o the_o godfather_n who_o faith_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n make_v much_o foâ—_n baptism_n have_v any_o true_a christian_a faith_n at_o all_o the_o second_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o right_a keeper_n of_o they_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o custody_n of_o they_o pertain_v that_o we_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v all_o that_o and_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a scripture_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o teach_v for_o christian_a faith_n the_o third_o we_o know_v from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n not_o from_o the_o papist_n namely_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n and_o lighten_v with_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o hebrew_n and_o not_o of_o the_o papist_n the_o four_o we_o know_v by_o what_o successor_n the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o even_o from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n flourish_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o come_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n have_v overwhelm_v all_o the_o world_n with_o darkness_n by_o who_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o drive_v into_o corner_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n cap._n 12._o but_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o always_o continue_v and_o testify_v the_o truth_n oftentimes_o open_o protest_v against_o antichrist_n until_o now_o at_o the_o length_n the_o time_n be_v come_v in_o which_o antichrist_n must_v be_v consume_v they_o be_v again_o bring_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v make_v obscure_a ignominious_a &_o contemptible_a the_o five_o we_o know_v at_o what_o time_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n namely_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n in_o who_o time_n christ_n suffer_v since_o which_o time_n it_o have_v always_o continue_v and_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o six_o wherein_o he_o require_v we_o to_o show_v the_o foundation_n of_o some_o church_n house_n communion_n table_n or_o book_n etc_n etc_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o a_o true_a apostolic_a religion_n be_v within_o the_o 600._o year_n as_o void_a of_o ornament_n ceremony_n reverence_n distinction_n of_o place_n and_o dignity_n sacrament_n and_o solemnity_n pertain_v to_o sacrament_n as_o we_o be_v i_o answer_v our_o religion_n have_v all_o sacrament_n ornament_n ceremony_n distinction_n solemnity_n reverence_n necessary_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o to_o show_v a_o monument_n of_o a_o religion_n void_a of_o these_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o we_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a demand_n for_o we_o to_o show_v any_o such_o monument_n remain_v above_o 900._o year_n when_o by_o so_o often_o
exercise_n of_o patience_n &_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n then_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v two_o sore_a sentence_n heb._n 6._o &_o 10._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o lighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v again_o to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o and_o again_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o violent_a fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n the_o difficulty_n of_o these_o place_n rest_v in_o one_o point_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o one_o word_n in_o each_o of_o the_o sentence_n for_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v not_o from_o repentance_n every_o one_o that_o fall_v and_o sin_v but_o he_o only_o which_o sin_v so_o wilful_o that_o he_o fall_v clean_o away_o from_o christ_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n nor_o remission_n because_o he_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o do_v judas_n alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la &_o such_o like_a the_o contention_n of_o hieronyme_n &_o augustine_n about_o peter_n dissimulation_n be_v the_o last_o example_n of_o difficulty_n 2._o which_o do_v not_o arise_v of_o any_o obscurity_n of_o the_o place_n but_o of_o hieronyme_n immoderate_a and_o over_o great_a zeal_n to_o defend_v peter_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v plain_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reprehend_v but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o two_o great_a doctor_n can_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o declare_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o do_v discourage_v we_o to_o find_v the_o certain_a exposition_n of_o they_o at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o many_o other_o be_v not_o only_o diverse_a but_o oftentimes_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v not_o all_o amiss_o wherein_o he_o dissuade_v not_o man_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o from_o rashness_n of_o judgement_n and_o exhort_v the_o reader_n of_o they_o to_o humility_n and_o modesty_n that_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_o may_v rest_v upon_o they_o which_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n hesk._n the_o first_o chapter_n declare_v the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n upon_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o this_o bold_a burgess_n to_o trouble_v the_o house_n fulk_n in_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o man_n do_v gainsay_v but_o he_o will_v also_o charge_v man_n with_o impudency_n and_o arrogancy_n which_o give_v he_o no_o occasion_n of_o this_o his_o long_a and_o vain_a speech_n but_o herein_o he_o show_v his_o wit_n more_o than_o his_o honesty_n for_o because_o he_o can_v not_o disprove_v that_o which_o they_o say_v he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o now_o of_o the_o doctor_n substantial_o no_o doubt_n origen_n must_v begin_v who_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n brethren_n you_o be_v call_v into_o liberty_n galliard_n 5._o be_v a_o hard_a place_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o much_o labour_n and_o sweat_v etc_n etc_n we_o say_v likewise_o with_o david_n that_o the_o godly_a man_n study_n must_v be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o night_n but_o that_o origen_n will_v not_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n dissuade_v any_o lay_v man_n from_o read_v of_o they_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o place_n in_o gen._n capit._n 26._o hom._n 12._o tenta_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la o_o auditor_n habere_fw-la proprium_fw-la puteum_fw-la &_o proprium_fw-la fontem_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la cum_fw-la apprehenderis_fw-la librum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la incipias_fw-la etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la proprio_fw-la sensu_fw-la proffer_v aliquem_fw-la intellectum_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la didicisti_fw-la tenta_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la bibere_fw-la de_fw-la fonte_fw-la ingenij_fw-la tui_fw-la assay_v therefore_o thou_o o_o hearer_n to_o have_v a_o pit_n of_o thine_o own_o a_o spring_n of_o thine_o own_o that_o even_o thou_o also_o when_o thou_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v begin_v to_o bring_v forth_o some_o understanding_n of_o thine_o own_o wit_n and_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o church_n assay_v thou_o also_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o spring_n of_o thine_o own_o wit_n here_o origen_n will_v not_o only_o have_v man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o encourage_v they_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o interpretation_n by_o their_o own_o study_n but_o hieronyme_n next_o to_o origen_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n both_o note_v diverse_a obscure_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o counsel_v paulinus_n to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o interpreter_n and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o mislike_v his_o council_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v to_o exhort_v one_o that_o mean_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n as_o paulinus_n be_v yet_o nevertheless_o we_o show_v before_o that_o hieronyme_n will_v have_v even_o infant_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o exhort_v not_o only_a man_n but_o woman_n also_o to_o the_o study_n of_o they_o and_o commend_v husband_n man_n and_o labourer_n for_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o although_o he_o confess_v the_o question_n of_o algasia_n to_o be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n yet_o he_o both_o commend_v her_o study_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o her_o doubt_n yet_o basill_n teach_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v publish_v and_o make_v common_a 27._o for_o there_o be_v point_n of_o learning_n or_o of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v close_o and_o the_o obscurity_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o silence_n so_o frame_v those_o point_n of_o learning_n that_o a_o man_n may_v hardly_o understand_v they_o the_o word_n of_o basil_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a to_o erasmus_n translation_n exercise_v a_o mind_n unapt_a for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o they_o that_o exercise_n themselves_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o last_o word_n m._n heskins_n have_v fraudulent_o leave_v out_o and_o so_o he_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o m._n heskins_n purpose_n although_o basill_n speak_v not_o express_o of_o read_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o publish_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n for_o in_o his_o short_a definition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o they_o which_o be_v new_a come_v to_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc_n etc_n this_o question_n may_v be_v dissolve_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v before_o for_o it_o be_v both_o convenient_a &_o necessary_a that_o every_o man_n for_o his_o need_n shall_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n both_o for_o the_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o godliness_n &_o also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o accustom_v unto_o man_n tradition_n 44._o but_o s._n ambrose_n also_o in_o few_o word_n say_v much_o to_o this_o matter_n call_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n the_o great_a sea_n have_v in_o it_o a_o deepness_n without_o bottom_n of_o deep_a sense_n &_o understanding_n into_o the_o which_o many_o flood_n do_v enter_v but_o this_o let_v not_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o 118._o psal._n serm._n 1._o to_o exhort_v the_o lay_n people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n et_fw-la tu_fw-la lege_fw-la prophetam_fw-la ut_fw-la videat_fw-la lege_fw-la ut_fw-la apperiat_fw-la os_fw-la tutum_fw-la and_o thou_o also_o read_v the_o prophet_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v read_v that_o he_o may_v open_v thine_o eye_n and_o again_o quod_fw-la sisugias_fw-la lectionem_fw-la propheticam_fw-la si_fw-la domi_fw-la non_fw-la legas_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la audire_fw-la nolis_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o if_o thou_o fly_v from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n if_o thou_o read_v not_o at_o home_n thou_o will_v not_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o while_o thou_o feine_v to_o hear_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v read_v etc_n etc_n and_o if_o in_o your_o judgement_n
common_a meat_n be_v consecrate_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o a_o medicine_n to_o heal_v infirmity_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o purge_v sin_n but_o neither_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v nor_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o his_o very_a body_n therefore_o this_o meat_n be_v his_o very_a body_n the_o mayor_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o this_o word_n sacrifice_n be_v either_o take_v proper_o or_o unproper_o and_o figurative_o if_o it_o be_v take_v figurative_o for_o a_o sacrament_n or_o a_o memorial_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o cyprian_n mean_v the_o proposition_n be_v true_a but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n it_o be_v false_a for_o christ_n offer_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o but_o once_o never_o to_o be_v repeat_v which_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n now_o to_o prove_v that_o cyprian_a use_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n unproper_o for_o this_o time_n i_o will_v show_v no_o more_o but_o his_o own_o word_n holocaustum_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o whole_a burn_a sacrifice_n for_o m._n heskins_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v unproper_o call_v a_o burn_a offering_n the_o second_o note_n that_o he_o gather_v be_v of_o the_o property_n of_o this_o word_n aliud_fw-la in_o the_o neuter_n gender_v it_o signify_v a_o other_o substance_n forsooth_o as_o we_o may_v say_v alius_fw-la pater_fw-la alius_fw-la filius_fw-la but_o not_o aliud_fw-la pater_fw-la aliud_fw-la filius_fw-la and_o then_o the_o rule_n be_v extend_v to_o unum_fw-la for_o christ_n say_v ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o hij_fw-la tres_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la this_o he_o will_v bear_v man_n in_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o so_o the_o bread_n before_o consecration_n be_v aliud_fw-la that_o be_v one_o substance_n but_o after_o consecration_n it_o be_v aliud_fw-la that_o be_v a_o other_o substance_n and_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o high_a point_n in_o a_o low_a house_n but_o the_o young_a pettite_n in_o the_o grammar_n school_n can_v teach_v he_o that_o aliud_fw-la in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n put_v absolute_o must_v be_v resolve_v into_o alia_fw-la res_fw-la a_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o do_v master_n heskin_n himself_o translate_v it_o and_o cyprian_a show_v what_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v after_o consecration_n when_o he_o say_v here_o be_v declare_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o the_o corporal_a meat_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v first_o set_v before_o they_o that_o be_v corporal_a meat_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v by_o their_o master_n namely_o spiritual_a meat_n the_o same_o substance_n remain_v it_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n that_o before_o be_v corporal_a meat_n as_o in_o baptism_n the_o same_o substance_n of_o water_n remain_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a laver_n that_o before_o be_v a_o corporal_a laver_n this_o be_v the_o great_a divinity_n of_o aliud_fw-la and_o aliud_fw-la but_o i_o marvel_v that_o master_n heskin_n which_o see_v such_o high_a mystery_n in_o aliud_fw-la can_v not_o see_v that_o cyprian_a say_v they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n before_o after_o the_o visible_a form_n which_o they_o do_v afterward_o eat_v be_v convert_v into_o spiritual_a meat_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o bread_n before_o and_o after_o although_o it_o have_v now_o a_o new_a virtue_n give_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o nourish_v the_o whole_a man_n which_o before_o nourish_v only_o the_o body_n the_o next_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v lib._n 2._o ep._n 3._o ad_fw-la caecitium_fw-la where_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o matter_n because_o it_o expound_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n against_o he_o but_o i_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o add_v it_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o the_o discharge_v he_o of_o m._n heskins_n blasphemy_n item_n in_o sacerdote_fw-la melchisedech_n sacrificij_fw-la dominici_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la praefiguratum_fw-la videmus_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la testatur_fw-la &_o dicit_fw-la &_o melchisedech_n etc_n etc_n also_o in_o the_o priest_n melchisedech_n we_o see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n sacrifice_n be_v prefigure_v according_a to_o that_o the_o scripture_n testify_v and_o say_v and_o melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o bless_a abraham_n and_o that_o melchisedech_n do_v bear_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v in_o the_o psalm_n say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o son_n before_o the_o day_n star_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o order_n very_o be_v this_o come_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o from_o thence_o descend_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o he_o bless_v abraham_n for_o who_o be_v more_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n his_o father_n â–ª_o and_o offer_v the_o self_n some_o thing_n that_o melchisedech_n offer_v that_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n even_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o concern_v abraham_n that_o blessing_n go_v before_o pertain_v to_o our_o people_n for_o if_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n so_o likewise_o who_o so_o ever_o believe_v god_n live_v also_o by_o faith_n be_v find_v righteous_a and_o long_o ago_o show_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o justify_v in_o faithful_a abraham_n aâ—_z s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n prove_v say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n you_o know_v therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n even_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n justify_v the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n foreshow_v to_o abraham_n that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n shall_v be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n whereupon_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o find_v that_o many_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o stone_n that_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v gather_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n praise_v zacheus_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v this_o day_n be_v salvation_n happen_v to_o this_o house_n because_o this_o man_n be_v also_o make_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o that_o in_o genesis_n the_o blessing_n about_o abraham_n may_v due_o be_v celebrate_v by_o melchisedech_n the_o priest_n the_o image_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n go_v before_o ordain_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o thing_n our_o lord_n perfect_v and_o fulfil_v offer_a bread_n and_o the_o cup_n mix_v with_o wine_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fullness_n fulfil_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o image_n that_o be_v prefigure_v thus_o much_o cyprian_a in_o cite_v this_o place_n note_v what_o falsehood_n m._n heskins_n use_v first_o of_o all_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o beginning_n where_o cyprian_n call_v the_o supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o call_v it_o afterward_o a_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n second_o he_o falsify_v his_o word_n where_o cyprian_n say_v fuit_fw-la autem_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la that_o be_v and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n master_n heskins_n change_v it_o into_o fuit_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n three_o where_o cyprian_n compare_v christ_n to_o melchisedech_n in_o three_o thing_n distinct_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_o in_o that_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o that_o he_o bless_a abraham_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_o when_o he_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n mean_v in_o his_o passion_n â–ª_o that_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o he_o do_v mean_v in_o his_o supper_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o he_o bless_v his_o people_n as_o melchisedech_n do_v abraham_n master_n heskins_n confound_v the_o first_o with_o the_o second_o by_o put_v out_o the_o interrogative_n point_n that_o be_v after_o obtulit_fw-la and_o join_v the_o next_o sentence_n to_o it_o and_o the_o last_o he_o omit_v by_o cut_v off_o the_o discourse_v that_o cyprian_a make_v thereof_o as_o though_o cyprian_a have_v speak_v of_o no_o resemblance_n of_o melchisedech_n unto_o christ_n but_o in_o
can_v not_o remain_v the_o drink_n sanctify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n break_v out_o of_o her_o pollute_a bowel_n etc_n etc_n out_o of_o this_o history_n master_n heskins_n gather_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o time_n be_v minister_v to_o infant_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o great_a abuse_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o that_o this_o child_n receive_v only_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v false_a for_o though_o she_o be_v not_o so_o trouble_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o bread_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o she_o receive_v no_o bread_n but_o contrariwise_o cyprian_n say_v the_o eucharist_n by_o which_o word_n the_o father_n always_o understand_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n can_v not_o remain_v in_o her_o body_n and_o whereas_o he_o reason_v foolish_o that_o if_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o bread_n she_o shall_v like_v wise_a have_v be_v trouble_v he_o must_v understand_v that_o when_o god_n work_v a_o miracle_n he_o take_v time_n and_o occasion_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v not_o discover_v her_o pollution_n that_o come_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o she_o have_v receive_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o sacrament_n if_o i_o shall_v urge_v upon_o this_o place_n as_o the_o school_n man_n do_v whether_o this_o that_o be_v vomit_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o it_o or_o what_o be_v do_v with_o it_o in_o this_o story_n i_o shall_v trouble_v he_o more_o than_o he_o can_v easy_o answer_v another_o tale_n he_o tell_v out_o of_o sozomenus_n eccl._n hist._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 5._o joanne_v constantinopolitanum_n etc_n etc_n when_o john_n chrysostom_n do_v very_o well_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n a_o certain_a man_n of_o the_o macedonian_a heresy_n have_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n when_o this_o man_n have_v hear_v john_n teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o god_n he_o praise_v his_o doctrine_n and_o exhort_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o but_o when_o she_o do_v more_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o noble_a woman_n than_o his_o conversation_n and_o after_o many_o admonition_n her_o husband_n have_v profit_v nothing_o except_o quoth_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o i_o in_o divine_a matter_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v hereafter_o a_o partaker_n of_o live_v with_o i_o when_o the_o woman_n hear_v this_o &_o promise_v her_o consent_n dissemble_o she_o communicate_v the_o matter_n with_o a_o certain_a maid_n servant_n which_o she_o judge_v to_o be_v trusty_a unto_o she_o and_o use_v her_o service_n to_o deceive_v her_o husband_n and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mystery_n they_o that_o be_v receive_v to_o they_o know_v what_o i_o say_v she_o keep_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v fall_v down_o as_o though_o she_o will_v pray_v her_o maid_n stand_v by_o give_v she_o privy_o that_o which_o she_o bring_v in_o her_o hand_n with_o she_o which_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v put_v to_o her_o tooth_n it_o congeal_v into_o a_o stone_n the_o woman_n be_v astony_a fear_v lest_o any_o evil_a shall_v happen_v to_o she_o for_o that_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o god_n make_v haste_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o betray_v herself_o show_v the_o stone_n have_v yet_o upon_o it_o the_o mark_n of_o her_o bit_n and_o show_v a_o unknown_a matter_n and_o a_o wonderful_a colour_n and_o also_o desire_v pardon_n with_o tear_n promise_v that_o she_o will_v agree_v with_o her_o husband_n and_o if_o this_o matter_n seem_v to_o any_o man_n to_o be_v incredible_a this_o stone_n be_v a_o witness_n which_o be_v keep_v to_o this_o day_n among_o the_o jewel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n if_o this_o story_n be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n yet_o prove_v it_o not_o that_o the_o communion_n be_v minister_v in_o bread_n only_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o will_v receive_v the_o cup_n although_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o stone_n before_o the_o time_n come_v she_o shall_v receive_v the_o cup_n if_o m._n heskins_n will_v urge_v she_o can_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o convey_v into_o her_o mouth_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o wine_n i_o answer_v she_o may_v easy_o counterfeit_v the_o drink_n by_o kiss_v the_o cup_n and_o so_o let_v it_o pass_v from_o she_o without_o taste_v thereof_o wherefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a and_o unreasonable_a conjecture_n of_o master_n heskin_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v in_o one_o kind_n because_o she_o that_o have_v dissemble_v in_o the_o receipt_n of_o one_o kind_n be_v punish_v with_o deprivation_n from_o both_o kind_n the_o last_o reason_n he_o use_v be_v that_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n which_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n upon_o good_a friday_n on_o which_o day_n the_o priest_n receive_v the_o host_n consecrate_v upon_o maundy_n thursday_n have_v be_v so_o use_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o what_o learned_a man_n they_o be_v except_o such_o as_o himself_o and_o what_o proof_n they_o have_v of_o this_o usage_n he_o say_v not_o so_o much_o as_o half_a a_o word_n the_o whole_a matter_n stand_v upon_o his_o own_o credit_n but_o if_o he_o and_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o side_n shall_v fast_o from_o good_a friday_n until_o they_o have_v show_v proof_n of_o such_o a_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o as_o they_o use_v to_o fast_o in_o lent_n but_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o nourishment_n there_o will_v not_o one_o learned_a papist_n be_v leave_v alive_a on_o gang_z monday_n to_o show_v what_o proof_n they_o have_v find_v thou_o have_v see_v reader_n what_o his_o reason_n and_o authority_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o answer_n according_a to_o thy_o discretion_n ¶_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o three_o book_n of_o master_n heskins_n parliament_n repeal_v by_o w._n fulke_n hesk._n the_o first_o chapter_n enter_v by_o preface_n into_o the_o first_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n tthe_o preface_n be_v out_o of_o didymus_n that_o divine_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o reverence_n fulk_n and_o consider_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o hierome_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n recourse_n must_v be_v have_v by_o irenęus_a his_o advice_n unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v conversant_a in_o so_o much_o that_o irenaeus_n say_v libro_fw-la 3._o cap._n 4._o quid_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o no_o write_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o church_n whereupon_o master_n heskins_n gather_v that_o not_o only_o for_o matter_n contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o also_o for_o tradition_n unwritten_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v but_o he_o go_v far_o from_o irenaeus_n mind_n who_o confute_v the_o heretic_n both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n who_o tradition_n must_v have_v be_v all_o our_o institution_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n but_o see_v that_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n by_o his_o gracious_a providence_n be_v leave_v unto_o we_o all_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o they_o &_o that_o be_v twice_o prove_v after_o irenaeus_n mind_n which_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o 2._o tim._n 3._o and_o no_o tradition_n or_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o be_v repugnant_a or_o contrary_a unto_o they_o the_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o he_o speak_v be_v write_v 1._o cor._n 10._o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptise_a by_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o master_n heskin_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n translate_v one_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o one_o spiritual_a drink_n as_o though_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o father_n do_v all_o eat_v &_o drink_v of_o one_o spiritual_a kind_n
what_o call_v you_o it_o but_o the_o trinity_n fie_o upon_o this_o horrible_a idolatry_n which_o be_v defend_v with_o such_o a_o sleveles_a excuse_n that_o you_o honour_v not_o the_o image_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n no_o more_o do_v the_o gentile_n their_o image_n chrisostom_n in_o homi._n 18._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la eph._n write_v thus_o of_o they_o cum_fw-la illi_fw-la dicimus_fw-la quòd_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la adoret_fw-la non_fw-la inquit_fw-la simulacrum_fw-la sed_fw-la venerem_fw-la sed_fw-la mars_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la rogamui_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la venus_n qui_fw-la graviores_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la sunt_fw-la respondent_fw-la voluptas_fw-la &_o quis_fw-la est_fw-la mars_n animus_fw-la masculus_fw-la &_o vehemens_fw-la when_o we_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o worship_v a_o image_n no_o say_v he_o not_o the_o image_n but_o venus_n or_o mars_n and_o when_o we_o ask_v what_o be_v this_o venus_n the_o grave_a sort_n among_o they_o answer_n pleasure_n and_o who_o be_v mars_n a_o manlike_a and_o valiant_a courage_n augustine_n in_o psal._n 96._o which_o place_n i_o have_v cite_v before_o show_v that_o the_o gentile_n affirm_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o do_v represent_v even_o the_o same_o which_o the_o christian_n call_v angel_n so_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o excuse_n as_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o idolatry_n &_o worship_v of_o image_n finis_fw-la god_n be_v praise_v a_o refutation_n of_o matter_fw-mi john_n rastel_n confutation_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o master_n jewel_n sermon_n by_o w._n fulk_n to_o the_o preface_n to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o such_o sincerity_n fulk_n as_o he_o must_v look_v for_o in_o all_o m._n rastels_n book_n of_o confutation_n he_o show_v in_o his_o preface_n where_o speak_v of_o three_o manner_n of_o answer_v he_o declare_v the_o same_o by_o a_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o bishop_n sermon_n that_o sole_a receive_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v among_o christian_n where_o as_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o such_o position_n in_o all_o his_o sermon_n but_o that_o private_a mass_n be_v not_o use_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n thus_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o master_n rastell_n as_o his_o grand_a captain_n m._n doctor_n harding_n not_o able_a to_o find_v any_o thing_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o ordinary_a private_a mass_n do_v fly_v to_o extraordinary_a use_n and_o unlawful_a usage_n of_o sole_a receive_n be_v all_o such_o as_o either_o some_o necessity_n may_v seem_v to_o excuse_v or_o as_o all_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v abuse_n i_o leave_v his_o lewd_a preface_n &_o hasten_v to_o the_o book_n itself_o a_o refutation_n of_o master_n rastels_n confutation_n sectio_fw-la prima_fw-la in_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o of_o unwritten_a verity_n rastell_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o two_o first_o leaf_n of_o his_o book_n and_o half_a the_o three_o fulk_n in_o which_o be_v much_o vain_a babble_n but_o no_o point_n of_o confutation_n in_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o three_o leaf_n he_o begin_v to_o pick_v his_o just_a quarrel_n at_o the_o sentence_n set_v before_o the_o bishop_n print_v sermon_n which_o be_v this_o let_v old_a custom_n prevail_v it_o grieve_v m._n rastel_n &_o his_o fellow_n which_o persuade_v the_o ignorant_a people_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v all_o novelty_n that_o m_o jewel_n shall_v make_v any_o such_o claim_n unto_o antiquity_n and_o first_o therefore_o he_o will_v know_v whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yes_o very_o and_o god_n curse_v light_a on_o he_o that_o teach_v the_o contrary_a then_o he_o will_v know_v where_o we_o find_v this_o say_n in_o scripture_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n why_o we_o will_v use_v a_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v but_o a_o congregation_n of_o man_n very_o if_o we_o find_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sentence_n in_o god_n word_n we_o dare_v not_o avouch_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v utter_v by_o man_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o we_o find_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o the_o six_o of_o jeremy_n where_o the_o lord_n say_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o behold_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n now_o this_o say_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a let_v old_a custom_n prevail_v be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n and_o meaning_n though_o somewhat_o differ_v in_o sound_n of_o word_n we_o embrace_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o do_v not_o restrain_v unto_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n but_o unto_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o the_o second_o quarrel_n he_o pick_v to_o the_o place_n of_o this_o sentence_n before_o the_o bishop_n sermon_n because_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o a_o particular_a case_n concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o therefore_o can_v serve_v for_o a_o general_a sentence_n for_o all_o old_a custom_n say_v he_o must_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o new_a custom_n example_n of_o wash_v of_o foot_n &_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o blood_n which_o be_v old_a custom_n but_o if_o the_o council_n mean_v that_o old_a custom_n shall_v prevail_v against_o new_a write_n than_o all_o book_n of_o luther_n &_o such_o like_a be_v strike_v through_o which_o one_o foin_z wherefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o council_n mean_v that_o old_a custom_n shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o pretence_a allege_v of_o the_o very_a scripture_n itself_o and_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o so_o this_o sentence_n do_v at_o once_o overthrow_v all_o master_n jewel_n religion_n but_o have_v compare_v this_o sentence_n to_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o may_v appear_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v about_o this_o trifle_a cavil_n concern_v our_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n this_o it_o be_v we_o will_v not_o admit_v whatsoever_o be_v old_a but_o only_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v elder_a of_o all_o which_o have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o the_o witness_n and_o all_o learning_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v under_o the_o age_n of_o these_o year_n we_o reject_v as_o new_a false_a and_o devilish_a as_o for_o custom_n ceremony_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o mutation_n we_o receive_v they_o or_o refuse_v they_o as_o they_o be_v approvable_a or_o disprovable_a by_o the_o say_v old_a ancient_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o because_o m._n rastel_n have_v not_o only_o touch_v the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o this_o sentence_n be_v write_v but_o also_o charge_v m._n jewel_n with_o overthrow_n of_o his_o religion_n thereby_o i_o must_v let_v the_o reader_n understand_v that_o he_o suppress_v one_o point_n thereof_o that_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o pillar_n of_o all_o popish_a religion_n &_o that_o be_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o that_o canon_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n equal_a in_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n confirm_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v this_o quia_fw-la &_o urbia_fw-la romÄ™_n episcopâ—_n parilis_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la because_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a or_o equal_a custom_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o m._n rastell_n will_v prove_v by_o the_o story_n of_o arrius_n that_o the_o council_n mean_v by_o that_o sentence_n that_o it_o be_v only_a tradition_n custom_n and_o manner_n which_o kill_v the_o heart_n of_o heretic_n and_o defend_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o arrius_n be_v such_o a_o proud_a heretic_n that_o he_o despise_v all_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o be_v before_o his_o time_n as_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n write_v of_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o although_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n have_v scripture_n against_o arrius_n yet_o their_o chief_a stay_n be_v not_o in_o that_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o receive_a tradition_n but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a lie_v for_o although_o the_o consent_n of_o catholic_a writer_n of_o all_o age_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v yet_o the_o only_a authority_n in_o determine_v of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n in_o
all_o counsel_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o circumcision_n by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 15._o a_o worthy_a pattern_n for_o all_o godly_a counsel_n to_o follow_v constantine_n also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a charge_v the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v by_o his_o commandment_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n euangelici_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o apostolici_fw-la libri_fw-la necnon_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la oracula_fw-la planè_fw-la instruunt_fw-la nos_fw-la inqui_fw-la sensu_fw-la numinis_fw-la proinde_fw-la hostici_fw-la posua_fw-la discordia_fw-la sumamus_fw-la ex_fw-la dictis_fw-la divini_fw-la spiritus_fw-la explicationeâ—_n the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o also_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v plain_o instruct_v we_o say_v he_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n therefore_o lay_v away_o hateful_a discord_n let_v we_o take_v explication_n out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therdor_n lib._n cap._n 7._o by_o this_o charge_n it_o be_v manifest_a how_o true_o m._n rastel_n faith_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n in_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n be_v make_v only_o by_o tradition_n and_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o council_n examine_v by_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n and_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o they_o do_v confirm_v the_o same_o and_o whereas_o the_o arrian_n quarrel_v that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o will_v refuse_v it_o it_o help_v nothing_o m._n rastel_n unwritten_a verity_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v prove_v by_o a_o hundred_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v although_o neither_o of_o both_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o quarrel_n not_o as_o those_o heretic_n do_v and_o m._n rastel_n a_o popish_a heretic_n do_v of_o letter_n syllable_n word_n and_o sound_n but_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o sense_n meaning_n understand_v &_o doctrine_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o scripture_n what_o so_o ever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a to_o all_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o and_o therefore_o old_a custom_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o doctor_n that_o follow_v the_o same_o unity_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o thing_n we_o desire_v may_v prevail_v in_o all_o our_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o the_o sentence_n be_v well_o enough_o place_v if_o momus_n can_v let_v any_o thing_n alone_o sectio_fw-la 2._o fron_n the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 12._o leaf_n to_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 19_o leaf_n rastel_n when_o any_o order_n give_v by_o god_n be_v break_v or_o abuse_v fulke_n say_v the_o bishop_n the_o best_a redress_n thereof_o be_v to_o restore_v it_o again_o into_o the_o state_n that_o it_o be_v first_o in_o the_o beginning_n m._n rastel_n say_v the_o bishop_n can_v not_o tell_v where_o of_o he_o speak_v for_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v appoint_v a_o order_n touch_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n m._n rastell_n will_v not_o simple_o grant_v that_o this_o order_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n although_o s._n paul_n himself_o say_v he_o receive_v it_o of_o christ_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o for_o this_o difference_n he_o make_v that_o a_o order_n give_v by_o god_n must_v be_v observe_v without_o exception_n and_o yet_o he_o add_v a_o exception_n of_o revelation_n and_o especial_a licence_n from_o god_n but_o what_o so_o ever_o order_n s._n paul_n do_v give_v he_o say_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o church_n to_o remove_v or_o pull_v up_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v she_o thus_o the_o blasphemous_a dog_n bark_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o i_o trust_v all_o sober_a christian_a mind_n will_v rather_o believe_v s._n paul_n then_o rastel_n who_o say_v of_o such_o order_n as_o be_v give_v by_o he_o 1._o cor._n 14._o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o they_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o now_o m._n ra._n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o order_n give_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o namely_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v certain_a charitable_a supper_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o which_o as_o august_n say_v &_o before_o which_o as_o chrysost._n say_v they_o do_v use_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n note_v here_o that_o m._n rast._n which_o will_v have_v old_a custom_n try_v by_o the_o father_n bring_v in_o here_o two_o doctor_n one_o contrary_a to_o the_o outstretch_o to_o the_o purpose_n this_o order_n be_v take_v away_o by_o contention_n &_o disdain_n of_o the_o rich_a against_o the_o poor_a &_o therefore_o paul_n purpose_v to_o bring_v they_o again_o to_o that_o order_n of_o sit_v &_o eat_v their_o supper_n altogether_o that_o rich_a with_o the_o poor_a by_o say_v that_o which_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o deliver_v to_o you_o and_o not_o to_o reform_v any_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n this_o judgement_n of_o m._n rastell_n be_v partly_o by_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi but_o chief_o it_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o further_a reason_n howbeit_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o paul_n reprove_v that_o mingle_n of_o profane_a supper_n with_o the_o lord_n supper_n appoint_v their_o private_a house_n for_o their_o bodily_a refresh_n of_o eat_n and_o drink_v have_v you_o not_o house_n say_v he_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o by_o which_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a he_o will_v have_v no_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o church_n as_o m._n rastell_n dream_v but_o only_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o that_o abuse_n of_o mingle_v their_o bodily_a supper_n with_o the_o spiritual_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o come_v so_o many_o abuse_n and_o especial_a the_o sever_n and_o sunder_v of_o the_o congregation_n into_o diverse_a part_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v receive_v altogether_o he_o labour_v to_o reform_v by_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o but_o m._n rast._n follow_v his_o own_o dream_n ask_v what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o institution_n for_o sit_v together_o or_o a_o sunder_o for_o eat_v at_o church_n or_o at_o home_n yes_o forsooth_o christ_n do_v institute_v his_o supper_n to_o be_v a_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o common_a as_o the_o salvation_n be_v common_a and_o not_o to_o be_v mingle_v with_o profane_a banquet_n of_o belly_n cheer_n for_o which_o private_a house_n and_o company_n be_v meet_v and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o m._n rastel_n charge_v m._n jewel_n with_o not_o understand_v this_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v namely_o therefore_o when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o a_o other_o which_o he_o say_v pertain_v no_o more_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o a_o pot_n full_a of_o plumb_n do_v to_o the_o highway_n to_o london_n he_o show_v all_o his_o wit_n &_o honesty_n at_o once_o for_o he_o deny_v that_o any_o thing_n that_o saint_n paul_n there_o rehearse_v namely_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc_n etc_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o original_a pattern_n of_o reform_v the_o corinthian_n disorder_n because_o time_n place_n vesture_n number_n of_o communicant_n and_o such_o other_o accidental_a and_o variable_a circumstà nce_n be_v not_o therein_o express_v so_o that_o by_o his_o divinity_n either_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o at_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o there_o be_v a_o other_o first_o pattern_n to_o reform_v abuse_n by_o than_o this_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v marvel_v at_o these_o monstrous_a assertion_n but_o that_o i_o see_v the_o obstinate_a papist_n can_v otherwise_o defend_v their_o popish_a mass_n
easy_a of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o need_v none_o interpreter_n for_o that_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n of_o which_o mind_n he_o imagine_v his_o adversary_n to_o be_v in_o that_o he_o will_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n how_o false_a &_o slanderous_a this_o his_o report_n be_v of_o luther_n may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o that_o one_o word_n theodidacti_n teach_v of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o luther_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o all_o man_n in_o general_a but_o only_o of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v indite_v but_o now_o our_o burgess_n will_v make_v plain_a by_o discussion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a dark_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n not_o of_o all_o man_n indifferent_o to_o be_v read_v and_o that_o by_o seven_o argument_n although_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v because_o they_o be_v hard_a but_o the_o contrary_a yet_o let_v we_o weigh_v these_o seven_o argument_n the_o first_o there_o be_v many_o controversy_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n therefore_o there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o controversy_n raise_v by_o froward_a maintainer_n of_o falsehood_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o difficulty_n there_o shall_v nothing_o be_v plain_a not_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n neither_o in_o any_o other_o write_n or_o say_n of_o man_n no_o not_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o sense_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o academical_a doubtfulness_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o what_o say_v you_o m._n heskins_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n plain_a for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o you_o maintain_v be_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la now_o a_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n let_v all_o papist_n that_o have_v wit_n beware_v of_o your_o proceed_a you_o have_v even_o now_o by_o your_o first_o argument_n cut_v asunder_o the_o sin_n &_o strength_n of_o all_o your_o cause_n the_o second_o the_o very_a disciple_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o jew_n understand_v not_o christ_n own_a word_n before_o they_o be_v write_v joh._n 6._o much_o less_o we_o the_o same_o write_v to_o pass_v over_o the_o ungodly_a difference_n you_o make_v between_o christ_n word_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o the_o same_o write_v by_o inspiration_n of_o his_o own_o holy_a spirit_n call_v you_o they_o the_o very_a disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o offend_v with_o that_o speech_n depart_v from_o he_o or_o they_o that_o abide_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o tarry_v still_o with_o he_o such_o disciple_n as_o the_o former_a be_v be_v you_o and_o your_o sect_n which_o when_o the_o scripture_n serve_v not_o your_o purpose_n accuse_v it_o of_o difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n as_o the_o old_a heretic_n the_o valentinian_n do_v as_o witness_v irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o but_o chrysostom_n i_o suppose_v help_v you_o much_o joâ—â—_n where_o he_o say_v quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la durus_fw-la difficilis_fw-la intellectu_fw-la &_o quem_fw-la capere_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n eorum_fw-la imbecillitas_fw-la plenus_fw-la formidinis_fw-la what_o then_o be_v this_o word_n hard_a difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o such_o as_o their_o weakness_n can_v not_o receive_v full_a of_o fearfulness_n here_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n when_o no_o doctor_n more_o often_o or_o more_o earnest_o exhort_v all_o lay_v man_n that_o be_v christian_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n affirm_v they_o also_o to_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o not_o only_o without_o danger_n but_o also_o very_o profitable_a even_o where_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v rehearse_v one_o or_o two_o place_n of_o a_o great_a number_n in_o luc._n cap._n 16._o idque_fw-la horror_n &_o hortari_fw-la non_fw-la desinam_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o this_o i_o exhort_v you_o and_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n mean_v in_o the_o church_n give_v heed_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v but_o also_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v at_o home_n you_o will_v every_o day_n give_v yourselves_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o follow_v a_o reason_n neque_fw-la nunc_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la neither_o can_v it_o now_o be_v i_o say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v obtain_v salvation_n except_o he_o be_v continual_o conversant_a in_o spiritual_a read_n and_o not_o long_o after_o etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la intelligas_fw-la illic_fw-la recondita_fw-la etc_n etc_n yea_o although_o thou_o understand_v not_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v therein_o hide_v yet_o of_o the_o very_a read_n of_o they_o great_a holiness_n grow_v final_o in_o genesim_fw-la hom._n 9_o in_o divinis_fw-la autem_fw-la scripture_n etc_n etc_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o in_o those_o spiritual_a and_o precious_a story_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o suspect_v any_o danger_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a labour_n but_o unspeakable_a gain_n only_o let_v we_o bring_v with_o cheerfulness_n that_o which_o lie_v in_o us._n the_o three_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a for_o every_o man_n to_o understand_v it_o be_v no_o great_a benefit_n that_o christ_n do_v open_v his_o apostle_n wit_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n nor_o that_o he_o do_v interpret_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emaus_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v with_o s._n peter_n that_o as_o he_o witness_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v hard_o so_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n hard_o oh_o blunder_a burgess_n who_o do_v ever_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o what_o ass_n of_o acarnania_n will_v brave_v out_o such_o a_o reason_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n sufficient_o to_o teach_v all_o the_o world_n without_o a_o singular_a gift_n of_o interpretation_n therefore_o no_o christian_a man_n may_v learn_v by_o read_v the_o scripture_n how_o to_o know_v god_n to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n without_o the_o same_o extraordinary_a gift_n but_o by_o your_o leave_n master_n speaker_n for_o the_o office_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o i_o know_v not_o how_o you_o come_v unto_o it_o you_o misreport_n s_o peter_n be_v a_o lord_n of_o the_o high_a house_n as_o you_o count_v he_o for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v hard_o but_o that_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v wherefore_o neither_o his_o authority_n nor_o your_o reason_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v your_o cause_n the_o four_o the_o chamberlain_n can_v not_o understand_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n without_o a_o interpreter_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o plain_a and_o easy_a of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v understand_v a_o proper_a conclusion_n there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o some_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v all_o hard_a and_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v we_o neither_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v nor_o that_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n but_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v instruct_v to_o understand_v so_o much_o in_o they_o as_o be_v profitable_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o nothing_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v be_v so_o obscure_o set_v forth_o in_o one_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v as_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o a_o other_o neither_o do_v we_o reject_v interpreter_n because_o we_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o as_o chrysostom_n teach_v by_o read_v the_o scripture_n we_o be_v make_v more_o apt_a to_o understand_v the_o interpreter_n in_o euan._n joan._n hom._n 10._o the_o example_n of_o philip_n send_v unto_o the_o chamberlain_n do_v also_o declare_v how_o god_n will_v bless_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o be_v seek_v in_o they_o the_o five_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o understand_v not_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n john_n 16._o after_o a_o while_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o if_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v dark_a much_o more_o be_v the_o same_o now_o write_v in_o dead_a letter_n dark_a &_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v the_o apostle_n by_o special_a dispensation_n not_o yet_o so_o well_o lighten_v that_o they_o understand_v their_o master_n not_o
only_o at_o this_o time_n but_o at_o many_o other_o time_n also_o bewray_v their_o natural_a ignorance_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o their_o illumination_n in_o due_a time_n afterward_o may_v appear_v more_o glorious_a but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v hard_a or_o their_o understanding_n dark_a a_o blind_a man_n can_v not_o see_v the_o sun_n be_v it_o therefore_o a_o good_a conclusion_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v dark_a and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v see_v howbeit_o it_o be_v well_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o once_o again_o he_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n write_v in_o dead_a letter_n make_v opposition_n between_o the_o lively_a voice_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o dead_a letter_n in_o the_o eye_n as_o though_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n consist_v either_o in_o the_o ear_n or_o in_o the_o eye_n when_o neither_o the_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o the_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v they_o ascend_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1._o cor._n 2._o es._n 64._o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o spirit_n search_v out_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o depth_n or_o great_a secret_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o here_o be_v bring_v in_o hieronyme_n ad_fw-la paulinum_n habet_fw-la nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la latentis_fw-la energiae_fw-la viva_fw-la vox_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o lively_a voice_n have_v i_o know_v not_o what_o hide_v virtue_n and_o be_v utter_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o author_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o disciple_n sound_v more_o strong_o wherefore_o aeschyne_v when_o he_o be_v banish_v at_o rhodes_n and_o that_o oration_n of_o demosthenes_n be_v read_v which_o he_o make_v against_o he_o when_o all_o man_n do_v wonder_v at_o it_o and_o praise_v it_o sigh_v he_o say_v what_o if_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o beast_n himself_o sound_v out_o his_o own_o word_n this_o write_v hieronyme_n to_o persuade_v paulinê°_n not_o only_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o his_o write_n but_o also_o to_o travel_v that_o he_o may_v so_o he_o &_o hear_v he_o who_o he_o have_v know_v before_o only_o by_o his_o writing_n &_o that_o by_o the_o example_n not_o only_o of_o heathen_a philosopher_n but_o also_o of_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v immediate_o do_v plain_o testify_v haec_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o i_o aliquid_fw-la tale_n etc_n etc_n i_o say_v not_o these_o thing_n for_o that_o there_o be_v in_o i_o any_o such_o matter_n which_o either_o thou_o may_v or_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v but_o because_o thy_o fervent_a heat_n and_o desire_v of_o learning_n aught_o to_o be_v commend_v even_o without_o we_o thy_o wit_n be_v pregnant_a and_o commendable_a without_o a_o teacher_n 3_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o hieronyme_n mean_v to_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v who_o force_n be_v as_o great_a by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o this_o dog_n call_v the_o dead_a letter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o voice_n when_o it_o be_v utter_v but_o how_o impudent_o the_o name_n of_o hieronyme_n be_v abuse_v against_o his_o plain_a judgement_n whereby_o he_o not_o only_o allow_v lay_v man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o confess_v that_o they_o receive_v great_a fruit_n thereby_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o one_o place_n among_o many_o write_v in_o esaiam_n libro_fw-la 4._o cap._n 11._o frequenter_a evenit_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la soeculi_fw-la it_o come_v to_o pass_v very_o often_o that_o lie_v man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v yet_o feed_v with_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n 33._o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n upon_o the_o same_o commentary_n he_o affirm_v that_o ignoratio_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ignoratio_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la ignorance_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n shortness_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o point_v the_o place_n only_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o adversary_n if_o any_o doubt_n or_o will_v see_v more_o let_v they_o read_v the_o place_n at_o the_o full_a the_o six_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n of_o prophecy_n nor_o of_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n therefore_o every_o man_n have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v they_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o man._n first_o i_o pray_v you_o note_v that_o he_o make_v interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tong_n all_o one_o second_o what_o force_n be_v in_o this_o reason_n all_o man_n have_v not_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tong_n of_o heal_v of_o knowledge_n of_o prophecy_n of_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o hard_a as_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n young_a &_o old_a man_n and_o woman_n upon_o who_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v pour_v 10.2_o act._n 2._o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o any_o more_o word_n in_o answer_n unto_o such_o a_o gross_a consequence_n the_o seven_o god_n have_v ordain_v first_o apostle_n â–ª_o second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n etc_n etc_n now_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a for_o every_o man_n understanding_n then_o either_o these_o state_n be_v superfluous_a or_o else_o every_o man_n be_v a_o teacher_n and_o prophet_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a &_o full_a of_o difficulty_n if_o a_o young_a sophister_n have_v d._n heskin_n in_o the_o school_n at_o cambridge_n where_o sometime_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sophister_n he_o will_v with_o one_o common_a ward_n which_o be_v nego_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la avoid_v the_o pike_n of_o all_o these_o seven_o argument_n alas_o poor_a man_n be_v there_o no_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o may_v make_v a_o man_n a_o teacher_n &_o a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n be_v there_o no_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n but_o either_o the_o high_a perfection_n or_o the_o deep_a ignorance_n will_v this_o reason_n follow_v man_n may_v profit_v in_o knowledge_n by_o read_v therefore_o teach_v be_v superfluous_a or_o this_o teach_v be_v necessary_a therefore_o read_v be_v unprofitable_a what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o these_o reason_n but_o that_o they_o be_v give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n which_o be_v so_o furious_o bend_v to_o withstand_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o set_v not_o forth_o so_o much_o as_o any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n the_o second_o chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o easy_a recite_v certain_a hard_a and_o obscure_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n hesk._n the_o purpose_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o of_o the_o next_o also_o fulk_n be_v all_o together_o foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o who_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a place_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o ignorant_a but_o even_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v because_o something_o be_v hard_a therefore_o all_o be_v so_o or_o because_o some_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o read_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o let_v we_o see_v these_o place_n recite_v first_o he_o name_v all_o the_o prophet_n the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n the_o preacher_n &_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n all_o which_o book_n in_o his_o judgement_n be_v so_o hard_o as_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o a_o interpreter_n well_o let_v we_o grant_v great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v in_o these_o book_n as_o in_o diverse_a other_o be_v all_o time_n lose_v therefore_o that_o be_v spend_v in_o read_v of_o they_o the_o hard_a they_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_o they_o be_v to_o be_v red_a that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o difficulty_n to_o good_a scholar_n will_v not_o dull_a but_o wheâ—_z â—heiâ—_n desire_v to_o learn_v â–ª_o to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o confer_v to_o seâ—â—e_v 〈…〉_o to_o find_v concerâ—ing_v genesis_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o hieronyme_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o unbelâ—uing_a jew_n that_o they_o may_v not_o read_v it_o before_o they_o be_v 30_o year_n old_a but_o hieronyme_n himself_o will_v have_v young_a child_n tender_a tong_n season_v with_o sweet_a psalm_n â–ª_o and_o exercise_v in_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o prophet_n which_o you_o m._n heskin_n profess_v to_o be_v so_o difficult_a for_o he_o instruct_v laeta_n 〈◊〉_d she_o shall_v bring_v â—p_v her_o
but_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o man_n except_o it_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o clergy_n of_o papistry_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v ignorant_a not_o only_o of_o god_n law_n but_o of_o all_o honest_a knowledge_n and_o upon_o very_a necessity_n open_v a_o gate_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o seek_v instruction_n themselves_o where_o the_o ordinary_a passage_n be_v stop_v through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o first_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v be_v deu._n 17._o that_o if_o there_o rise_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o people_n in_o judgement_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n etc_n etc_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n on_o pain_n of_o death_n etc_n etc_n although_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o this_o ordinance_n appertain_v to_o judicial_a cause_n of_o which_o god_n give_v his_o law_n also_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v take_v general_o so_o long_o as_o the_o priest_n determine_v according_a to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o people_n must_v have_v no_o understanding_n beside_o the_o priest_n mouth_n for_o the_o decree_n be_v only_o of_o matter_n that_o be_v difficult_a and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v decide_v at_o home_n no_o more_o do_v the_o word_n of_o malachi_n that_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o man_n shall_v require_v it_o at_o his_o mouth_n and_o much_o less_o the_o commandment_n in_o aggee_n inquire_v the_o law_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o christ_n command_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o be_v hear_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n these_o place_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n duty_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o repel_v not_o the_o general_a law_n whereby_o every_o man_n be_v command_v also_o to_o study_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o though_o the_o priest_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v teach_v he_o for_o if_o the_o blind_a follow_v the_o blind_a they_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o hieronyme_n in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v m._n heskin_n gather_v right_o of_o these_o place_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o know_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o i_o muse_v how_o the_o great_a number_n of_o your_o priest_n can_v brook_v those_o word_n of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o priest_n of_o god._n much_o more_o against_o your_o clergy_n &_o your_o cause_n be_v that_o large_a sentence_n you_o set_v down_o out_o of_o hieronyme_n they_o to_o hurt_v your_o adversary_n where_o he_o conclude_v out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 3._o &_o tit._n 1._o that_o both_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o know_v and_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o be_v also_o that_o which_o you_o add_v out_o of_o 1._o cor._n 12._o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n as_o though_o these_o order_n may_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o people_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n when_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o thessalonian_n or_o berrhoean_n be_v commend_v for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o apostle_n but_o also_o confer_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o scripture_n act_n 17._o have_v rehearse_v your_o text_n you_o fall_v to_o collect_v of_o three_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o godly_a life_n also_o which_o every_o man_n confess_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v doubt_n and_o hard_a matter_n in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o also_o shall_v be_v confess_v but_o withal_o out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v many_o plain_a and_o easy_a point_n in_o the_o law_n because_o the_o decree_n be_v not_o for_o all_o the_o law_n but_o only_o for_o hard_a case_n of_o the_o law_n three_o that_o the_o people_n must_v be_v teach_v they_o and_o learn_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o also_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o uttermost_a so_o that_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o people_n to_o learn_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v easy_a not_o only_o of_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o of_o their_o own_o read_n study_n &_o conference_n with_o they_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o this_o be_v no_o invert_v of_o god_n order_n m._n heskin_n how_o much_o soever_o you_o envy_v the_o people_n instruction_n for_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n as_o i_o show_v before_o that_o his_o people_n shall_v not_o only_o read_v the_o law_n themselves_o but_o teach_v the_o same_o to_o other_o yea_o parent_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o their_o child_n and_o yet_o i_o ween_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o parent_n be_v priest_n but_o the_o mark_v you_o shoot_v at_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n be_v more_o for_o your_o worship_n and_o gain_v then_o their_o knowledge_n the_o example_n you_o bring_v of_o the_o people_n teach_v aaron_n of_o chore_n dathan_n &_o abiram_n rebel_a against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o depose_v samuel_n and_o desire_v a_o king_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n no_o though_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o true_a teacher_n much_o less_o when_o they_o be_v under_o dumb_a dog_n and_o heretic_n as_o all_o popish_a priest_n be_v nor_o to_o abridge_v the_o authority_n of_o lawful_a magistrate_n in_o banish_v and_o suppress_v all_o usurp_a power_n and_o false_a teacher_n nor_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o a_o king_n there_o be_v too_o great_a odds_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o samuel_n between_o moses_n and_o aaron_n &_o the_o popish_a clergy_n that_o they_o which_o withstand_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o dathan_n and_o his_o complice_n or_o of_o the_o people_n that_o refuse_v the_o regiment_n of_o samuel_n the_o say_n of_o augustine_n ep._n 118._o although_o it_o come_v in_o here_o out_o of_o season_n yet_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o he_o say_v it_o be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n do_v observe_v except_o m._n heskin_n can_v show_v what_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n which_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v or_o deny_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o ceremony_n hesk._n the_o seven_o chapter_n declare_v the_o same_o by_o example_n of_o the_o father_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n pretend_v to_o declare_v how_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n fulk_n but_o the_o example_n be_v most_o of_o the_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n how_o they_o shall_v attain_v to_o knowledge_n sufficient_a to_o discharge_v their_o office_n but_o the_o first_o argument_n whereupon_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n do_v run_v be_v a_o marvelous_a conclusion_n god_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n 32._o ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o elder_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o ergo_fw-la god_n do_v not_o send_v all_o the_o people_n only_o to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o learn_v but_o will_v they_o to_o learn_v of_o their_o elder_n so_o now_o all_o man_n may_v not_o be_v send_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o learn_v but_o they_o must_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n what_o be_v the_o goodly_a work_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n why_o m._n heskins_n you_o forget_v not_o only_o lodgike_a but_o common_a reason_n we_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o learn_v only_o by_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o much_o more_o by_o hear_v their_o teacher_n first_o their_o pastor_n and_o then_o all_o other_o who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o any_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o will_v you_o conclude_v with_o shame_n that_o because_o man_n be_v not_o send_v only_o to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n man_n may_v not_o now_o be_v send_v at_o all_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v you_o so_o blind_a that_o you_o can_v see_v this_o text_n to_o overthrow_v the_o purpose_n of_o both_o your_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n after_o this_o manner_n by_o necessary_a conclusion_n man_n must_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n therefore_o not_o only_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v for_o certain_a page_n be_v so_o tedious_a a_o
proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o controversy_n that_o it_o irk_v i_o to_o abridge_v it_o but_o for_o order_n sake_n the_o apostle_n learn_v of_o christ_n in_o three_o year_n study_n prayer_n be_v require_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o origen_n judgement_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n learn_v of_o their_o elder_n as_o clemens_n mark_v linus_n cletus_n of_o peter_n titus_n timotheus_n luke_n &_o dionise_n of_o paul_n and_o so_o one_o of_o a_o other_o basil_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n study_v thirteen_o year_n in_o a_o monastery_n hieronyme_n learned_a of_o the_o hebrues_n &_o trust_v not_o his_o own_o judgement_n wherefore_o all_o rash_a reader_n and_o arrogant_a teacher_n may_v be_v abash_v which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v before_o they_o be_v learn_v whereas_o no_o man_n may_v be_v his_o own_o teacher_n in_o the_o scripture_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o m._n heskin_n without_o any_o strife_n at_o all_o but_o that_o which_o he_o also_o grant_v though_o it_o be_v not_o very_o liberal_o yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v refuse_v that_o in_o s._n hieronymies_n time_n many_o do_v study_v the_o scripture_n which_o if_o the_o people_n can_v now_o reverent_o and_o meek_o use_v may_v be_v tolerate_v well_o then_o the_o allowance_n of_o antiquity_n be_v of_o our_o side_n and_o the_o conditional_a toleration_n of_o m._n heskin_n for_o i_o may_v not_o say_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n know_v what_o horrible_a persecution_n they_o practise_v against_o they_o which_o have_v but_o a_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n find_v in_o their_o hand_n or_o house_n although_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o read_v it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a that_o he_o charge_v the_o proclaimer_n with_o slander_v their_o church_n to_o bring_v she_o in_o hatred_n with_o the_o lie_v people_n as_o though_o she_o have_v now_o forbid_v they_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n whereas_o he_o know_v no_o such_o prohibition_n give_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n universal_o but_o the_o reason_n be_v most_o monstrous_a for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o prohibition_n there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o many_o lay_v man_n which_o have_v both_o read_v and_o write_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o native_a tongue_n etc_n etc_n as_o though_o learned_a lie_v man_n can_v not_o have_v readd_a the_o scripture_n but_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n but_o the_o church_n fear_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o unlearned_a lie_v man_n forbid_v they_o but_o such_o lay_v man_n as_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o hebrew_n &_o greek_a the_o church_n will_v allow_v they_o to_o read_v they_o in_o english_a oh_o wise_a &_o provident_a church_n nay_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o learned_a if_o they_o be_v rash_a fall_n into_o heresy_n much_o more_o the_o unlearned_a and_o the_o learned_a also_o yea_o and_o physician_n themselves_o sometime_o take_v surfeite_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n for_o the_o people_n never_o to_o eat_v meat_n noble_a man_n and_o wiseman_n sometime_o have_v their_o house_n burn_v therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a for_o poor_a and_o simple_a man_n to_o have_v fire_n in_o their_o house_n the_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n must_v not_o be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o man_n for_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o suffer_v genesis_n and_o cantica_fw-la to_o be_v read_v of_o young_a man_n before_o 30._o year_n of_o age_n the_o heathen_a man_n also_o as_o the_o roman_n &_o philosopher_n keep_v close_o their_o secret_n the_o one_o sibyllaes_n book_n the_o other_o moral_a philosophy_n &_o especial_o metaphysike_n if_o i_o have_v time_n i_o may_v make_v sport_n with_o this_o metaphysical_a argument_n 44._o that_o christian_a man_n must_v follow_v the_o practice_n of_o infidel_n but_o i_o must_v pass_v over_o to_o the_o rest_n chrysostom_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o well_o as_o hieronyme_n in_o the_o latin_a will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o learn_v by_o hear_v their_o teacher_n and_o not_o only_o by_o read_v themselves_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a and_o be_v a_o storehouse_n not_o common_a for_o all_o man_n but_o out_o of_o which_o the_o steward_n must_v deliver_v to_o every_o man_n his_o portion_n remember_v all_o this_o notwithstanding_o that_o m._n heskins_n confess_v before_o that_o chrysostom_n do_v often_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o lay_n and_o unlearned_a people_n to_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o follow_v similitude_n of_o young_a child_n and_o unthrift_n the_o one_o if_o they_o feed_v themselves_o the_o meat_n run_v about_o their_o mouth_n bosom_n and_o clothes_n the_o other_o spend_v their_o father_n good_n in_o suit_n and_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n with_o their_o brethren_n so_o man_n without_o wit_n &_o grace_n abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o &_o no_o profit_n of_o themselves_o except_o all_o lie_v man_n want_v wit_n and_o grace_n these_o similitude_n prove_v nothing_o for_o many_o priest_n also_o want_v wit_n &_o grace_n who_o you_o admit_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n after_o similitude_n come_v example_n valdo_n a_o unlearned_a man_n cause_v book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v and_o so_o begin_v the_o sect_n of_o valdenses_n or_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o ignorance_n spring_v the_o heretic_n call_v begradi_n turrelupini_fw-la valdo_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n &_o see_v the_o ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v very_o well_o to_o procure_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o upon_o good_a ground_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n what_o the_o other_o be_v as_o story_n be_v uncertain_a so_o i_o leave_v they_o in_o doubt_n but_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la be_v charge_v to_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v easy_a and_o make_v it_o free_a for_o all_o man_n to_o read_v and_o expound_v they_o and_o teach_v that_o not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o woman_n may_v open_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o well_o a_o child_n and_o a_o woman_n absolve_v as_o a_o bishop_n if_o these_o be_v not_o mere_a slander_n he_o will_v have_v set_v down_o their_o own_o word_n the_o circumstance_n of_o which_o no_o doubt_n will_v discharge_v they_o of_o such_o absurdity_n as_o he_o collect_v for_o they_o will_v never_o affirm_v every_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v easy_a nor_o woman_n but_o in_o case_n where_o all_o man_n or_o the_o most_o fail_v of_o knowledge_n to_o teach_v as_o the_o prophetess_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v nor_o woman_n and_o child_n to_o absolve_v as_o well_o as_o a_o godly_a bishop_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o perhaps_o better_o than_o a_o ignorant_a popish_a prelate_n likewise_o where_o he_o charge_v luther_n to_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a in_o no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o word_n wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o have_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v most_o impudent_a rashness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o profess_v that_o he_o understand_v any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o part_n i_o say_v the_o conference_n of_o these_o place_n do_v declare_v that_o no_o man_n except_o he_o be_v blind_a mad_a or_o drink_v with_o malice_n will_v believe_v the_o slander_n of_o boast_v to_o be_v true_a in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o master_n heskins_n set_v it_o down_o have_v vomit_v his_o malice_n against_o luther_n &_o zwinglius_fw-la he_o inveigh_v with_o main_a sail_n of_o open_a rail_n against_o the_o people_n of_o our_o time_n for_o the_o rashness_n and_o disorder_n of_o some_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o talk_n but_o rash_a babble_n of_o predestination_n free_a will_n justification_n yea_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o especial_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o no_o where_o but_o in_o tavern_n inn_n alehouse_n and_o barbarshop_n in_o street_n highway_n and_o field_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o woman_n boy_n and_o girl_n god_n be_v thank_v this_o slander_n be_v false_a although_o there_o be_v great_a rashness_n in_o some_o and_o unreligiousnesse_n in_o more_o yet_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n profit_n much_o by_o read_v of_o his_o word_n we_o confess_v with_o gregory_n nazianzene_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o man_n rash_o to_o dispute_v of_o god_n nor_o yet_o of_o divine_a matter_n but_o with_o humility_n and_o sobriety_n which_o they_o shall_v learn_v no_o where_o so_o well_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n the_o
many_o god_n be_v bless_v follow_v their_o example_n at_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o too_o few_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o such_o modesty_n be_v in_o all_o man_n the_o say_n of_o clemens_n register_v also_o in_o the_o cannon_n law_n although_o you_o allege_v it_o out_o of_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o barbarous_a epistle_n yet_o be_v it_o very_o godly_a and_o worthy_a of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n that_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o strange_a and_o foreign_a sense_n according_a unto_o every_o man_n fantasy_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o very_a scripture_n themselves_o agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v be_v from_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o in_o the_o time_n of_o clemens_n which_o go_v before_o but_o even_o they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v a_o repetition_n of_o that_o he_o have_v handle_v in_o these_o eight_o chapter_n with_o a_o promise_n that_o after_o this_o pretty_a preamble_n he_o will_v go_v immediate_o to_o his_o purpose_a matter_n to_o be_v debate_v in_o this_o high_a court_n of_o prattlement_n and_o yet_o i_o ween_v as_o you_o have_v have_v a_o preamble_n so_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o preface_n of_o other_o matter_n for_o three_o or_o four_o chapter_n more_o or_o ever_o you_o come_v to_o the_o principal_a matter_n in_o deed_n great_a solemnity_n become_v a_o parliament_n heskin_n the_o nine_o chapter_n declare_v that_o our_o redemption_n be_v prenunciâ—â—ed_v by_o promise_n figure_n and_o prophecy_n and_o what_o the_o promise_n be_v and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v fulke_n in_o this_o chapter_n so_o long_o as_o he_o follow_v the_o scripture_n he_o have_v well_o and_o true_o satisfy_v the_o title_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v promise_v principal_o to_o adam_n abraham_n and_o david_n deny_v that_o solomon_n be_v promise_v to_o david_n but_o christ_n where_o i_o hope_v he_o mean_v that_o solomon_n be_v not_o promise_v as_o messiah_n but_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o he_o final_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o bring_v authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o i_o can_v admit_v the_o exposition_n that_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr valentia_n make_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n that_o be_v from_o the_o mid_a land_n sea_n to_o both_o the_o ocean_n the_o south_n and_o the_o north_n which_o enclose_v africa_n and_o europe_n from_o the_o flood_n nilus_n and_o tanais_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v toward_o the_o east_n which_o comprehend_v all_o asia_n for_o since_o the_o time_n of_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr valentia_n we_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n towards_o the_o west_n call_v america_n great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o three_o other_o which_o his_o circumscription_n do_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n although_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thither_o also_o the_o find_v of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v carry_v and_o be_v now_o restore_v in_o some_o place_n although_o brutish_a barbarousness_n have_v of_o long_a time_n overwhelm_v it_o hesk._n the_o ten_o chapter_n touch_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n fulk_n in_o this_o chapter_n as_o in_o the_o former_a follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o show_v that_o the_o conception_n of_o samson_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n joseph_n of_o his_o betray_n isaac_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o priesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n jonas_n of_o his_o resurrection_n &_o elias_n of_o his_o ascension_n wherein_o i_o see_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o reprehension_n except_o peradventure_o in_o some_o collation_n there_o be_v more_o subtle_a curiosity_n then_o sound_a steadfastness_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o what_o line_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v with_o his_o conception_n birth_n passion_n &_o death_n hesk._n in_o this_o chapter_n also_o he_o do_v well_o discharge_v his_o promise_n for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o conception_n &_o passion_n of_o christ._n fulk_n if_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v like_o these_o chapter_n we_o shall_v soon_o agree_v the_o twelve_o brief_o touch_v a_o prophecy_n or_o two_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ._n hesk._n in_o this_o chapter_n as_o he_o promise_v fulke_n be_v touch_v a_o say_n of_o david_n psalm_n 16._o allege_v by_o peter_n act._n 2_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n and_o a_o other_o psalm_n 67._o for_o the_o ascension_n allege_v by_o paul_n eph._n 4._o in_o these_o four_o chapter_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o that_o which_o be_v confess_v of_o both_o side_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n how_o that_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n hesk._n this_o chapter_n promise_v more_o than_o it_o perform_v fulk_n for_o it_o show_v in_o deed_n and_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o scarce_o touch_v his_o priesthood_n and_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o by_o a_o brief_a collection_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o shall_v appear_v first_o he_o there_o declare_v that_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v promise_v figure_v &_o prophesy_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o accomplish_v in_o the_o new_a so_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o that_o redemption_n which_o new_a testament_n be_v everlasting_a have_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n &_o a_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n the_o everlasting_a priest_n he_o confess_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ._n but_o the_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n he_o say_v be_v the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n christ._n which_o as_o he_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o priesthood_n do_v sacrifice_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n so_o do_v he_o give_v authority_n &_o commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n &_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n to_o do_v the_o same_o say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la this_o do_v you_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o beside_o that_o these_o thing_n of_o the_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n be_v utter_v without_o all_o proof_n or_o shadow_v thereof_o mark_v one_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o a_o other_o detestable_a absurdity_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o affirm_v the_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n offer_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n never_o offer_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o but_o once_o heb._n 9.25.10.14_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o utter_o exclude_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o not_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o everlasting_a priesthood_n for_o a_o prodigious_a absurdity_n note_v this_o that_o he_o grant_v the_o everlasting_a priesthood_n to_o christ_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v be_v without_o succession_n heb._n 7.24_o because_o it_o be_v everlasting_a in_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n partaker_n of_o that_o priesthood_n to_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o none_o can_v offer_v but_o he_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n that_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o priest._n he_o proceed_v and_o affirm_v that_o of_o this_o new_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v figure_n and_o prophecy_n which_o must_v aswell_o be_v perform_v as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o instituter_n of_o they_o the_o other_o figure_n and_o prophecy_v end_v in_o christ_n touch_v the_o fact_n but_o not_o touch_v the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v eternal_a the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o new_a priesthood_n and_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n be_v begin_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o must_v continue_v always_o whereof_o there_o be_v figure_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n albeit_o that_o seth_n no_o and_o other_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o figure_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n now_o use_v in_o christ_n church_n but_o rather_o of_o christ_n sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o aaron_n here_o mark_v first_o that_o he_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v two_o sacrifice_n this_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v now_o offer_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v after_o what_o manner_n and_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o aaron_n second_o that_o he_o make_v christ_n a_o priest_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o aaron_n
which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o express_a word_n deny_v heb._n 7.11_o but_o the_o first_o that_o figure_v both_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v melchisedech_n so_o that_o this_o priesthood_n be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o both_o david_n psal._n no._n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 7._o do_v prove_v it_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n neither_o be_v m._n heskin_n able_a to_o show_v for_o first_o he_o have_v rehearse_v the_o history_n of_o he_o which_o be_v write_v in_o gen._n 14._o and_o melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n therefore_o he_o bless_v he_o say_v bless_a be_v abraham_n of_o god_n most_o high_a possess_a of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o have_v deliver_v thine_o enemy_n into_o thine_o hand_n and_o abraham_n give_v he_o tithe_v of_o all_o in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n afterwards_o he_o compare_v he_o in_o all_o those_o point_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v heb._n 7._o which_o be_v these_o that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o kindred_n on_o earth_n have_v neither_o beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o continue_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o that_o he_o bless_v abraham_n and_o that_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n unto_o he_o in_o all_o which_o application_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n neither_o in_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o m._n heskin_n therefore_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n m._n heskins_n have_v not_o satisfy_v the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n and_o very_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o two_o point_n only_o consider_v the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n that_o he_o bless_v abraham_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o receive_v tithe_n of_o he_o in_o who_o loin_n levy_v the_o father_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v tythe_v who_o undoubted_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o when_o he_o apply_v the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o name_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n lesser_a matter_n and_o sure_o it_o seem_v that_o master_n heskin_n can_v not_o handsome_o frame_v a_o application_n thereof_o else_o will_v he_o not_o have_v admit_v so_o plausible_a a_o matter_n and_o so_o common_o prate_v of_o among_o the_o papist_n he_o see_v first_o in_o the_o text_n be_v no_o mention_n of_o oblation_n second_o if_o there_o have_v be_v oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o will_v not_o well_o have_v figure_v that_o sacrifice_n wherein_o they_o say_v be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n hesk._n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n declare_v after_o the_o mind_n of_o chrysostom_n that_o job_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o desire_v his_o servant_n have_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n fulk_n master_n heskins_n do_v well_o to_o add_v after_o the_o mind_n of_o chrysostom_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o text_n that_o the_o word_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n be_v mean_v of_o hatred_n and_o not_o of_o love_n either_o that_o job_n servant_n show_v their_o desire_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o their_o master_n enemy_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o two_o verse_n before_o or_o else_o as_o saint_n hieronyme_n think_v that_o he_o have_v procure_v his_o servant_n hatred_n for_o his_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n and_o other_o virtue_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v pro_fw-la hospitalitatibus_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o virtute_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o caeterâ—_n sancti_fw-la deo_fw-la placuerunt_fw-la odium_fw-la seruorum_fw-la contraxerat_fw-la so_o that_o this_o matter_n stand_v not_o upon_o any_o certain_a figure_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o upon_o chrysostom_n mind_n unto_o which_o you_o hear_v the_o contrary_a mind_n of_o hieronyme_n but_o â—owe_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o chrysostom_n make_v for_o he_o his_o word_n be_v as_o he_o cite_v they_o out_o of_o hom._n 45._o in_o 6._o joan._n ut_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v into_o that_o flesh_n not_o only_o by_o love_n but_o also_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o that_o meat_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o for_o when_o he_o will_v show_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o he_o have_v mix_v himself_o with_o we_o by_o his_o body_n and_o make_v himself_o one_o with_o we_o that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n these_o last_o word_n for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o they_o that_o love_v especial_o in_o m._n heskins_n translation_n be_v leave_v out_o i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o cause_n peradventure_o of_o negligence_n this_o do_v job_n signify_v by_o his_o servant_n of_o who_o he_o be_v love_v especial_o which_o declare_v their_o love_n do_v say_v who_o will_v give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o flesh_n which_o thing_n christ_n do_v that_o he_o may_v bind_v we_o to_o he_o with_o gâ—â—â—ter_a love_n and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o desire_n that_o he_o have_v to_o we_o suffer_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o that_o desire_v but_o also_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o eat_v and_o their_o tooth_n to_o be_v fasten_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o all_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o he_o wherefore_o let_v we_o rise_v from_o that_o table_n as_o lion_n breathe_a fire_n terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o let_v we_o know_v our_o head_n and_o what_o love_n he_o have_v show_v unto_o we_o parent_n have_v oftentimes_o give_v their_o child_n to_o be_v nourish_v of_o other_o but_o i_o do_v feed_v with_o my_o own_o flesh_n i_o give_v myself_o unto_o they_o i_o favour_v all_o i_o give_v a_o exceed_a good_a hope_n to_o all_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o that_o give_v himself_o so_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n much_o more_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v i_o will_v be_v your_o brother_n and_o i_o take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o you_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o by_o what_o thing_n i_o be_o join_v to_o you_o the_o same_o i_o have_v give_v to_o you_o again_o in_o this_o long_a speech_n of_o chrysostom_n what_o be_v there_o that_o make_v for_o master_n heskins_n bill_n that_o he_o have_v promote_v into_o the_o parliament_n house_n and_o not_o rather_o altogether_o against_o it_o for_o first_o it_o can_v not_o be_v necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o chrysostom_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o rather_o of_o that_o table_n meat_n give_v and_o eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o six_o of_o saint_n john_n where_o no_o word_n be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o supper_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o institute_v second_o if_o we_o shall_v never_o so_o much_o understand_v this_o speech_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o must_v we_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v figurative_a or_o else_o there_o will_v follow_v infinite_a absurdity_n beside_o such_o as_o m._n heskins_n affirm_v wherefore_o i_o will_v reason_v thus_o christ_n by_o this_o say_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v none_o otherwise_o eat_v than_o he_o be_v see_v but_o he_o be_v not_o see_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o eat_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o likewise_o thus_o as_o christ_n be_v touch_v and_o tooth_n fasten_v in_o his_o flesh_n so_o be_v he_o give_v or_o eat_v but_o he_o be_v not_o touch_v corporal_o or_o natural_o nor_o tooth_n fasten_v in_o his_o flesh_n corporal_o but_o spiritual_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o give_v nor_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n corporal_o but_o spiritual_o the_o major_n of_o these_o argument_n be_v chrysostom_n word_n the_o minor_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o affirm_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n invisible_o and_o do_v correct_v the_o recantation_n of_o berengarius_fw-la where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n the_o conclusion_n i_o trust_v be_v right_o infer_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o handsome_a stuff_n m._n heskins_n gather_v out_o of_o this_o text_n of_o chrysostom_n first_o that_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n two_o way_n by_o love_n and_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o in_o other_o term_n be_v call_v spiritual_o and_o real_o mark_v this_o wise_a division_n of_o spiritual_o and_o real_o as_o though_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v join_v spiritual_o
he_o and_o the_o counsel_n forget_v his_o first_o rule_n for_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v either_o example_n or_o commandment_n of_o christ_n institution_n by_o his_o own_o rule_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n blameless_a but_o he_o add_v that_o they_o in_o the_o counsel_n allege_v the_o mass_n of_o saint_n james_n and_o basil_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o they_o allege_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystical_a sacrifice_n set_v forth_o by_o they_o and_o no_o popish_a mass_n whether_o saint_n james_n do_v set_v forth_o any_o such_o form_n of_o celebration_n i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n entitle_v to_o the_o apostle_n even_o while_o they_o live_v that_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o so_o i_o think_v be_v this_o for_o else_o it_o have_v be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n will_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o have_v change_v s._n james_n his_o mass_n for_o gregory_n mass_n nor_o basil_n nor_o chrysostom_n shall_v have_v need_v to_o have_v make_v any_o new_a liturgye_n if_o they_o have_v be_v certain_a that_o the_o old_a have_v have_v the_o apostle_n for_o their_o author_n and_o inditer_n but_o m._n heskins_n triumph_v upon_o the_o old_a usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o mix_v water_n with_o their_o wine_n which_o we_o in_o our_o celebration_n observe_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o matter_n that_o we_o strive_v for_o but_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o water_n in_o the_o wine_n then_o he_o cavil_v against_o m._n jewel_n for_o punish_v a_o minister_n of_o his_o diocese_n that_o minister_v the_o communion_n with_o ale_n whereas_o he_o himself_o do_v worse_o like_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o condemn_v christ_n but_o a_o great_a matter_n iâ—_z be_v with_o they_o to_o put_v the_o price_n of_o his_o betray_n in_o the_o treasury_n etc_n etc_n where_o note_n that_o minister_a with_o wine_n only_o which_o be_v christ_n institution_n be_v call_v of_o he_o our_o tradition_n the_o third_o manner_n of_o do_v he_o divide_v into_o two_o kind_n when_o the_o substance_n be_v keep_v some_o circumstance_n be_v alter_v or_o some_o ceremony_n add_v for_o decency_n but_o reservation_n be_v no_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n or_o person_n nor_o yet_o a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v only_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a whereunto_o reservation_n be_v contrary_a so_o be_v it_o command_v to_o be_v receive_v therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reserve_v hang_v up_o worship_v etc_n etc_n and_o as_o m._n heskins_n will_v join_v issue_n so_o will_v i_o demur_v in_o law_n with_o he_o and_o all_o his_o fellow_n that_o popish_a reservation_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o nothing_o like_o those_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n wherewith_o he_o compare_v it_o of_o morning_n evening_n fast_v after_o supper_n number_n of_o person_n or_o difference_n of_o sex_n or_o any_o of_o those_o kind_n therefore_o he_o himself_o say_v the_o protestant_n argument_n of_o negative_a be_v elude_v but_o never_o a_o whâ—t_n answer_v or_o avoid_v hesk._n the_o seven_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n answer_v other_o argument_n &_o objection_n of_o the_o proclaimer_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n challenge_n be_v fulke_n of_o hang_v up_o the_o sacrament_n under_o a_o canopy_n meaning_n reservation_n and_o set_v it_o up_o for_o idolatrous_a worship_v for_o which_o m._n heskins_n have_v no_o colour_n in_o antiquity_n he_o will_v enforce_v he_o to_o understand_v his_o challenge_v of_o simple_a reservation_n or_o for_o other_o use_n they_o adoration_n as_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o sick_a or_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v present_a etc_n etc_n and_o first_o he_o plead_v possession_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n out_o of_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v without_o reason_n but_o as_o good_a a_o lawyer_n as_o he_o be_v he_o must_v know_v that_o now_o a_o writ_n of_o right_n be_v bring_v against_o he_o prescription_n of_o possession_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o but_o he_o will_v give_v colour_n to_o the_o plaintiff_n and_o apply_v the_o reason_n use_v against_o private_a mass_n by_o the_o proclaimer_n to_o see_v if_o it_o will_v serve_v against_o reservation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v practise_v this_o that_o i_o have_v here_o do_v and_o that_o in_o such_o form_n and_o sort_n as_o you_o have_v sâ—ene_v i_o do_v it_o this_o exposition_n he_o refuse_v as_o false_a concern_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n affirm_v that_o the_o commandment_n extend_v no_o further_o but_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o substance_n whereupon_o the_o memorial_n shall_v be_v ground_v without_o any_o charge_n give_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o form_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o exposition_n he_o cite_v s._n hieronyme_n chrysostom_n euthymius_n thomas_n aquinas_n and_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la all_o which_o in_o deed_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o none_o of_o they_o exclude_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o celebration_n from_o the_o commandment_n how_o â—oudenly_o have_v m._n heskin_n forget_v the_o strong_a club_n of_o his_o logic_n whereby_o he_o do_v even_o now_o beat_v down_o the_o proclaimer_n negative_a argument_n but_o now_o again_o they_o be_v the_o best_a he_o can_v occupy_v himself_o hieronyme_n chrysostom_n and_o the_o rest_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o celebration_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a form_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o command_v by_o christ._n but_o as_o the_o proclaimer_n have_v no_o authority_n for_o his_o expsition_n so_o m._n heskin_n will_v bring_v good_a reason_n against_o it_o to_o prove_v it_o false_a first_o he_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o five_o or_o six_o hâ—ndreth_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n pure_o and_o without_o the_o breach_n of_o christ_n commandment_n he_o will_v grant_v for_o the_o substance_n but_o not_o that_o they_o continue_v so_o long_o without_o abuse_n the_o assumption_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o mass_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n vary_v from_o christ_n institution_n as_o for_o example_n the_o mass_n of_o s._n james_n basil_n chrysostom_n ambrose_n differ_v each_o from_o other_o and_o all_o from_o christ_n institution_n in_o form_n and_o manner_n it_o please_v he_o to_o call_v the_o old_a liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o ministration_n use_v in_o diverse_a church_n mass_n the_o diversity_n he_o mean_v be_v in_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o circumstance_n concern_v which_o christ_n give_v no_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o institution_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o proclaimer_n own_o practice_n who_o in_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n use_v other_o time_n other_o kind_n of_o bread_n other_o garment_n other_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la then_o christ_n do_v but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o form_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o they_o touch_v not_o the_o substance_n but_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v of_o the_o substantial_a form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o holy_a mystery_n against_o which_o not_o eat_v be_v contradiction_n and_o so_o reservation_n be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ._n an_o other_o reason_n he_o have_v of_o admit_v a_o unworthy_a person_n as_o christ_n do_v judas_n which_o be_v for_o all_o that_o a_o matter_n of_o question_n and_o yet_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o he_o be_v admit_v for_o christ_n know_v he_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n before_o he_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o judas_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n before_o he_o be_v revel_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v to_o be_v short_a the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o the_o heavenly_a matter_n thereof_o as_o m._n heskins_n dream_v but_o also_o the_o earthly_a matter_n and_o the_o form_n also_o as_o for_o circumstance_n and_o accident_n that_o touch_v neither_o the_o form_n nor_o matter_n they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o edification_n order_n &_o decency_n cyprian_a and_o the_o father_n in_o his_o time_n and_o long_a time_n after_o what_o reason_n do_v they_o use_v to_o confute_v they_o that_o minister_v with_o water_n milk_n cluster_n of_o grape_n dip_v of_o bread_n and_o linen_n clothes_n in_o
twenty_o chapter_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o first_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n the_o one_o half_a of_o this_o chapter_n be_v consume_v in_o cite_v of_o text_n fulk_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n and_o at_o length_n he_o divide_v the_o priest_n office_n into_o two_o part_n teach_v and_o sacrifice_v then_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n like_o a_o blasphemous_a dog_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n execute_v his_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n upon_o the_o crosse._n where_o beside_o his_o blasphemy_n note_v how_o he_o agree_v with_o himself_o but_o christ_n he_o say_v it_o call_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n for_o aaron_n offer_v in_o blood_n the_o other_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n observe_v many_o difference_n can_v not_o find_v this_o but_o m._n heskins_n answer_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v leave_v out_o this_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o that_o his_o principal_a purpose_n be_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n above_o aaron_n and_o his_o priesthood_n which_o can_v not_o be_v by_o show_v that_o he_o sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o jew_n sacrifice_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o this_o wise_a reason_n he_o give_v we_o to_o deem_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o subtlety_n suppress_v this_o comparison_n because_o they_o be_v weak_a as_o though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o if_o christ_n sacrifice_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n twice_o he_o can_v not_o better_o have_v show_v his_o excellency_n above_o aaron_n then_o in_o declare_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v himself_o in_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o in_o bread_n &_o wine_n after_o the_o example_n of_o melchizedech_n for_o if_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o a_o priest_n office_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchizedech_n the_o apostle_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v have_v dissemble_v the_o comparison_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v infinite_o have_v advance_v his_o priesthood_n above_o aaron_n for_o else_o the_o hebrew_n who_o m._n heskins_n imagine_v will_v have_v object_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v more_o probable_o have_v reply_v that_o the_o apostle_n compare_v melchizedech_n with_o christ_n in_o small_a matter_n and_o omit_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v this_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v inferior_a in_o the_o chief_a it_o be_v little_a to_o excel_v in_o the_o small_a matter_n but_o m._n heskins_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v our_o objection_n that_o we_o make_v against_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v this_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o no_o more_o do_v moses_n in_o genesis_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o melchizedech_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o never_o a_o word_n that_o he_o do_v sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n this_o objection_n he_o will_v answer_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o elder_a learned_a man_n of_o christ_n parliament_n concern_v the_o parliament_n man_n as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v think_v melchizedech_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v their_o voice_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o make_v little_a for_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o carnal_a presence_n but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o melchisedech_n do_v sacrifice_v this_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o who_o be_v belong_v not_o to_o bring_v forth_o but_o to_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n so_o that_o the_o very_a connexion_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o dependent_n of_o the_o same_o enforce_v we_o to_o take_v this_o sense_n and_o none_o other_o can_v be_v admit_v this_o be_v a_o very_a peremptory_a sentence_n plump_v down_o of_o you_o m._n heskins_n not_o as_o from_o your_o doctor_n chair_n but_o even_o as_o from_o apollo_n three_o footed_a stool_n but_o if_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o hear_v be_v it_o not_o also_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n and_o will_v not_o the_o very_a connexion_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o scripture_n lead_v we_o to_o think_v that_o as_o a_o example_n of_o his_o royal_a liberality_n he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o refresh_v the_o hungry_a and_o weary_a soldier_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v such_o a_o multitude_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o a_o private_a man_n and_o where_o moses_n say_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n he_o add_v also_o a_o example_n of_o his_o priestly_a holiness_n that_o he_o bless_v abraham_n &_o praise_v god_n and_o that_o abraham_n give_v he_o tithe_n of_o al._n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v exclaim_v as_o your_o manner_n be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a exposition_n josephus_n in_o the_o first_o book_n &_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o jewish_a antiquity_n do_v so_o expound_v it_o hic_fw-la melchisedechus_fw-la milites_fw-la abrahami_n hospitaliter_fw-la habuit_fw-la nihil_fw-la eye_n ad_fw-la victum_fw-la deesse_fw-la passus_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o melchisedech_n give_v very_o liberal_a entertainment_n to_o the_o soldier_n of_o abraham_n &_o suffer_v they_o to_o want_v nothing_o unto_o their_o live_n but_o if_o m._n heskins_n will_v object_v that_o josephus_n be_v a_o jew_n then_o let_v he_o hear_v the_o author_n of_o scholastica_fw-la historia_fw-la a_o christian_a and_o a_o catholic_a as_o m._n heskins_n will_v confess_v allow_v of_o the_o same_o exposition_n chap._n 46._o in_o these_o word_n at_o verò_fw-la melchizedech_n rex_fw-la salem_n obtulit_fw-la ei_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la quod_fw-la quasi_fw-la exponent_n josephus_n ait_fw-la ministravit_fw-la exercitui_fw-la xenia_n &_o multam_fw-la abundantiam_fw-la rerum_fw-la opportunarum_fw-la simul_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la et_fw-la super_fw-la epulas_fw-la benedixit_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la abrahae_fw-la subdiderat_fw-la inimicos_fw-la erat_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la dei_fw-la altissimi_fw-la but_o melchizedech_n king_n of_o salem_n offer_v unto_o he_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o josephus_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v of_o it_o say_v he_o minister_v to_o his_o army_n the_o duty_n of_o hospitality_n and_o give_v he_o great_a plenty_n of_o thing_n necessary_a &_o beside_o the_o feast_n or_o at_o the_o feast_n he_o bless_a god_n which_o have_v subdue_v unto_o abraham_n his_o enemy_n for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o highâ—_n so_o god_n thus_o far_o he_o 〈◊〉_d m._n heskin_n for_o his_o connexion_n perchance_o will_v urge_v the_o conjunction_n enim_fw-la erat_fw-la enim_fw-la saterdo_n etc_n etc_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a clause_n but_o neither_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v that_o conjunction_n to_o be_v short_a if_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n pertain_v to_o his_o priestly_a office_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n to_o express_v his_o kingly_a office_n but_o moses_n as_o he_o call_v he_o both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n so_o do_v he_o distinct_o show_v what_o he_o do_v as_o a_o king_n and_o what_o he_o do_v as_o a_o priest_n yet_o master_n heskins_n go_v on_o and_o will_v prove_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n after_o that_o order_n but_o he_o never_o make_v any_o more_o oblation_n than_o two_o the_o one_o on_o the_o cross_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n the_o other_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n except_o we_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n altogether_o neglect_v the_o priesthood_n appoint_v to_o he_o of_o god._n mark_v here_o christian_n reader_n how_o many_o horrible_a blasphemy_n this_o impudent_a dog_n bark_v out_o against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o express_a word_n first_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n make_v two_o offering_n of_o himself_o whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v heb._n 9_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v oftentimes_o offer_v himself_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n etc_n etc_n for_o
christ_n but_o by_o his_o favour_n the_o prophet_n in_o call_v the_o new_a sacrifice_n pure_a do_v not_o charge_v the_o old_a with_o imperfection_n if_o they_o have_v be_v offer_v according_a to_o their_o institution_n but_o reprove_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o have_v pollute_v the_o lord_n sacrifice_n with_o their_o covetousness_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o in_o punishment_n of_o their_o pride_n which_o think_v god_n can_v not_o be_v serve_v except_o it_o be_v by_o they_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v reject_v they_o and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o set_v up_o the_o spiritual_a pure_a worship_n of_o his_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v better_o please_v god_n as_o the_o prophete_n say_v than_o a_o bullock_n that_o have_v horn_n &_o hoof_n and_o as_o for_o the_o pureness_n that_o m._n heskins_n require_v in_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 13._o that_o by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n do_v good_a and_o not_o forget_v to_o distribute_v for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v please_v by_o which_o place_n you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o godly_a before_o rehearse_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o devise_n or_o imagination_n of_o man_n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o m._n heskins_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o papistes_fw-fr do_v in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o build_v much_o upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o do_v signify_v a_o sacrifice_n make_v of_o flower_n and_o so_o a_o kind_n of_o bread_n but_o then_o he_o lack_v wine_n and_o the_o other_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o incense_n or_o perfume_n both_o exclude_v that_o phantisie_n and_o also_o show_v that_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o other_o prophet_n speak_v after_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n in_o discribe_v the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o the_o external-figure_n &_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n make_v less_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n than_o this_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n expound_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n by_o martialis_n and_o ireneus_fw-la hesk._n m._n heskin_n desirous_a to_o expound_v this_o prophecy_n by_o two_o very_a ancient_a baron_n of_o the_o high_a house_n of_o parliament_n begin_v with_o one_o martialis_n fulk_n who_o to_o make_v he_o seem_v more_o reverend_a and_o ancient_a he_o have_v adorn_v with_o parliament_n robe_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o after_o his_o master_n death_n keep_v company_n almost_o continual_o with_o the_o apostle_n peter_n &_o therefore_o will_v every_o man_n to_o give_v audience_n to_o his_o speech_n now_o whether_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o disciple_n of_o christ_n &_o companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o scripture_n make_v nomention_n of_o he_o so_o i_o will_v affirm_v nothing_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o writer_n neither_o by_o eusebius_n or_o by_o hieronyme_n nor_o by_o gennadius_n all_o which_o gather_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o writer_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v know_v in_o their_o time_n and_o see_v that_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o writer_n and_o write_n in_o any_o approve_a author_n i_o will_v plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o author_n of_o such_o epistle_n be_v more_o worthy_a to_o stand_v on_o the_o pillory_n for_o a_o impudent_a counterfeiter_n then_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n among_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o confute_v he_o but_o the_o title_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o a_o shameless_a forger_n martialis_n apostolus_fw-la christi_fw-la he_o term_v himself_o in_o the_o devil_n name_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o define_v both_o of_o the_o number_n and_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n list_v to_o hear_v his_o absurd_a speech_n that_o he_o make_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n let_v he_o resort_v to_o m._n heskins_n swynetrough_n for_o i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o defile_v my_o pen_n and_o paper_n to_o carry_v away_o such_o draff_n of_o such_o pseude-apostle_n and_o counterfeit_a doctor_n leave_v therefore_o m._n heskin_n with_o his_o groin_n search_v in_o that_o swill_n i_o will_v chase_v he_o away_o from_o rout_v in_o the_o holy_a ancient_a garden_n of_o irenaeus_n of_o who_o m._n heskins_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o truth_n thereby_o insinuate_v that_o his_o marshal_n be_v not_o so_o honest_a but_o that_o his_o credit_n may_v come_v in_o question_n but_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o chapter_n 32._o write_v thus_o sed_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dans_fw-fr consilium_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o also_o give_v counsel_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n of_o his_o own_o creature_n not_o as_o to_o one_o have_v need_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v neither_o unfruitful_a nor_o unthankful_a he_o take_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o give_v thanks_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o creature_n that_o be_v with_o we_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n offer_v to_o god_o in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o he_o which_o give_v food_n unto_o we_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o malachias_n among_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n have_v foreshow_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o sai_v the_o lord_n almighty_a and_o i_o will_v receive_v no_o sacrifice_n at_o your_o hand_n etc_n etc_n here_o m._n heskins_n i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o subtlety_n have_v translate_v very_o absurd_o primitias_fw-la munerum_fw-la svorum_fw-la the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a then_o that_o irenaeus_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o obedience_n and_o thanksgiving_n celebrate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o he_o show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n to_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v unfruitful_a nor_o unthankful_a which_o oblation_n the_o church_n observe_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n although_o not_o only_o therein_o m._n heskin_n cavil_v of_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o oblation_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o that_o it_o be_v new_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o offering_n which_o be_v without_o such_o sacrifice_n &_o ceremony_n as_o the_o law_n prescribe_v and_o whereas_o the_o incense_n and_o the_o pure_a oblation_n that_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n irenaeus_n do_v in_o plain_a word_n expound_v the_o incense_v for_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n namely_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n which_o exposition_n m._n heskins_n do_v so_o obstinate_o contemn_v lib._n 4._o chap._n 33._o quoniam_fw-la ergo_fw-la nomen_fw-la filij_fw-la proprium_fw-la patris_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o deo_n omnipotent_a jesum_fw-la christum_n offer_v ecclesia_fw-la bene_fw-la ait_fw-la secundum_fw-la utraque_fw-la &_o in_fw-la omni_fw-la loco_fw-la incensius_fw-la offertur_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la purum_fw-la incensa_fw-la autem_fw-la joannes_n in_fw-la apocalypsi_fw-la orationes_fw-la ait_fw-la esse_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o pertain_v to_o the_o father_n and_o in_o god_n almighty_a the_o church_n offer_v jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v well_o according_a to_o both_o and_o in_o every_o place_n a_o incense_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n now_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n say_v that_o the_o incense_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o one_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o other_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o the_o church_n offer_v jesus_n christ_n in_o god_n almighty_a namely_o when_o she_o render_v most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_n to_o god_n for_o her_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o which_o intent_n much_o more_o may_v be_v
be_v of_o weight_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v unknown_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o say_n which_o may_v not_o easy_o and_o without_o any_o wrest_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n &_o to_o the_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o elder_a father_n the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n make_v a_o brieefe_a recapitulation_n of_o thing_n before_o write_v with_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o hesk._n the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o so_o conclude_v the_o first_o book_n it_o be_v but_o vain_a labour_n especial_o for_o i_o that_o profess_v such_o brevity_n fulk_n to_o repeat_v the_o answer_n and_o declaration_n make_v before_o that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o lord_n of_o the_o high_a house_n who_o he_o name_v favour_v his_o bill_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n take_v it_o but_o whereas_o he_o be_v so_o lofty_a once_o again_o to_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o proclaimer_n &_o that_o as_o he_o have_v do_v always_o hitherto_o upon_o the_o negative_a i_o will_v not_o refuse_v he_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v admonish_v the_o reader_n how_o unreasonable_o he_o deal_v that_o join_v all_o his_o issue_n upon_o the_o negative_a which_o sometime_o be_v hard_a sometime_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v prove_v whereas_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o call_v the_o proclaimer_n join_v issue_n with_o they_o upon_o the_o affirmative_a which_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v hold_v be_v more_o probable_a to_o find_v proof_n in_o antiquity_n whereas_o if_o i_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o join_v upon_o the_o negative_a i_o will_v bring_v in_o five_o hundred_o proposition_n that_o be_v false_a and_o yet_o never_o a_o one_o express_o deny_v of_o the_o old_a writer_n because_o there_o never_o happen_v any_o controversy_n about_o such_o matter_n in_o their_o time_n but_o to_o his_o issue_n if_o he_o can_v bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a authority_n that_o shall_v direct_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o do_v i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o victory_n first_o here_o he_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v it_o be_v but_o wrest_v which_o be_v as_o direct_v as_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v more_o direct_a that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o and_o that_o but_o once_o and_o by_o that_o one_o oblation_n have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v but_o he_o shall_v hear_v chrysostom_n upon_o the_o same_o scripture_n hebr._n 10._o auferâ—_n primum_fw-la ut_fw-la sequens_fw-la statuat_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o take_v away_o the_o former_a that_o he_o may_v establish_v that_o which_o follow_v behold_v again_o the_o abundance_n this_o sacrifice_n say_v he_o be_v but_o one_o but_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v many_o for_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o strong_a because_o they_o be_v many_o but_o tell_v i_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o many_o when_o one_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o whereas_o they_o be_v many_o and_o always_o offer_v he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v never_o purge_v for_o as_o a_o medicine_n when_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o effectual_a to_o give_v health_n and_o able_a to_o drive_v away_o all_o sickness_n be_v but_o once_o lay_v to_o work_v the_o whole_a at_o once_o if_o therefore_o be_v but_o once_o lay_v to_o it_o have_v wrought_v the_o whole_a it_o show_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o any_o more_o &_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o no_o more_o but_o once_o but_o if_o it_o be_v always_o lay_v to_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o it_o prevail_v nothing_o for_o this_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o that_o medicine_n that_o it_o be_v but_o once_o lay_v on_o and_o not_o oftentimes_o even_o so_o in_o this_o case_n by_o what_o mean_n be_v they_o always_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v offer_v sacrifice_n throughout_o every_o day_n for_o they_o be_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o offer_v for_o all_o the_o people_n both_o at_o evening_n &_o in_o the_o day_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o accusation_n of_o sin_n not_o a_o discharge_n for_o there_o be_v make_v a_o accusation_n of_o weakness_n not_o a_o show_v of_o strength_n for_o because_o the_o first_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o no_o force_n the_o second_o be_v likewise_o offer_v &_o because_o that_o also_o profit_v nothing_o a_o other_o be_v offer_v also_o wherefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o conviction_n of_o sin_n for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v offer_v there_o be_v a_o conviction_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v always_o offer_v there_o be_v a_o conviction_n of_o infirmity_n but_o contrariwise_o in_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o once_o offer_v for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o medicine_n when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o wound_n remain_v for_o this_o cause_n you_o will_v say_v he_o command_v that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v offer_v because_o of_o infirmity_n that_o there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n what_o then_o do_v weâ—_z do_v we_o not_o offer_v every_o day_n we_o offer_v true_o but_o for_o a_o remembrance_n which_o we_o make_v of_o his_o death_n and_o this_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n not_o many_o how_o be_v it_o one_o and_o not_o many_o because_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o once_o and_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_n but_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o exemplar_n of_o that_o we_o offer_v the_o same_o always_o for_o we_o do_v not_o now_o offer_v one_o lamb_n to_o morrow_n a_o other_o but_o the_o same_o thing_n always_o therefore_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o for_o else_o by_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n be_v there_o many_o christ_n no_o but_o one_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o both_o here_o be_v perfect_a and_o there_o be_v perfect_a even_o one_o body_n for_o as_o he_o which_o be_v every_o where_o be_v one_o body_n and_o not_o many_o body_n so_o also_o it_o be_v one_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n which_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o purge_v we_o the_o same_o do_v we_o also_o offer_v now_o which_o then_o true_o be_v offer_v can_v not_o be_v consume_v howbeit_o that_o which_o we_o do_v now_o be_v do_v true_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v then_o for_o this_o do_v you_o say_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o we_o make_v not_o a_o other_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o always_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o we_o work_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o this_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n show_v both_o that_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v nor_o may_v offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o be_v real_o and_o carnal_o and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o also_o how_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n namely_o when_o she_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n thereof_o after_o this_o holy_a issue_n join_v m._n heskins_n rail_v upon_o cranmer_n which_o in_o his_o first_o book_n have_v not_o one_o doctor_n or_o counsel_n to_o allege_v but_o only_o a_o little_a false_a descant_n upon_o a_o scripture_n or_o two_o as_o the_o proclaimer_n in_o his_o sermon_n what_o read_v cranmer_n and_o jewel_n be_v able_a to_o show_v in_o the_o doctor_n and_o counsel_n be_v so_o well_o testify_v by_o their_o own_o learned_a work_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o it_o can_v not_o by_o such_o a_o obscure_a doctor_n as_o m._n hesk._n be_v be_v blemish_v or_o darken_v but_o m._n heskins_n have_v such_o store_n of_o testimony_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v therein_o that_o beside_o those_o which_o he_o have_v already_o cite_v he_o will_v add_v three_o or_o four_o to_o this_o recapitulation_n first_o he_o name_v justinus_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o jew_n where_o he_o allege_v his_o word_n truncat_o leave_v out_o the_o beginning_n â–ª_o which_o declare_v that_o justine_n make_v all_o christian_n priest_n and_o offerer_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o so_o we_o which_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesusas_n all_o shall_v be_v one_o man_n in_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v put_v off_o our_o
from_o our_o sight_n but_o also_o place_n it_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o he_o leave_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n deserve_v but_o not_o as_o god_n or_o christ_n the_o other_o say_v of_o eusebius_n which_o he_o add_v do_v show_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o reverend_a altar_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o heavenly_a meat_n behold_v with_o faith_n the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o god_n honour_v it_o wonder_v at_o be_v touch_v it_o with_o thy_o mind_n take_v it_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o chief_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o inward_a draught_n what_o can_v be_v lay_v more_o plain_o for_o the_o spiritual_a receive_n and_o the_o like_a reverence_n to_o be_v give_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o sacrament_n but_o because_o m._n heskins_n think_v this_o say_n to_o make_v more_o against_o he_o then_o for_o he_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o avoid_v cavil_v eusebius_n proceed_v soon_o after_o in_o these_o word_n sicut_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o any_o man_n come_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o band_n of_o the_o old_a this_o but_o when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v be_v forthwith_o deliver_v from_o all_o dregs_n of_o sin_n so_o when_o the_o creature_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n to_o be_v bless_v with_o heavenly_a word_n before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o invocation_n of_o the_o most_o high_a name_n there_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o m._n jewel_n what_o else_o but_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n against_o m._n hesk._n for_o he_o show_v the_o change_n or_o transubstantiation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a and_o so_o do_v very_o fit_o compare_v they_o together_o or_o else_o his_o similitude_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o show_v by_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n what_o be_v likewise_o do_v in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n m._n heskin_n still_o blatter_v of_o a_o bare_a figure_n which_o be_v of_o we_o always_o deny_v consequent_o he_o cite_v bernarde_n who_o authority_n i_o leave_v unto_o he_o be_v a_o burgess_n of_o the_o lower_v house_n in_o which_o he_o have_v many_o voice_n as_o he_o have_v never_o a_o one_o in_o the_o upper_a house_n though_o he_o wrest_v their_o speech_n most_o injurious_o to_o confirm_v some_o phrase_n of_o bernard_n he_o rehearse_v certain_a phrase_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n like_v to_o they_o in_o word_n but_o not_o in_o sense_n which_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o as_o hierom._n and_o headsman_n qu._n 2._o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o feaster_n &_o the_o feast_n he_o that_o eat_v and_o which_o be_v eat_v ambrose_n in_o praepara_fw-la ad_fw-la miss_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o false_o entitle_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n wonderful_o and_o unspeakable_o appoint_v and_o augustine_n in_o psal._n 33._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o he_o leave_v out_o a_o word_n which_o expound_v both_o augustine_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o speak_v so_o quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n christ_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v the_o feast_n &_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v &_o the_o sacrifice_n i_o say_v quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la therefore_o not_o simpliciter_fw-la last_o of_o all_o he_o will_v join_v issue_n to_o subscribe_v on_o this_o point_n that_o the_o proclaimer_n can_v bring_v but_o one_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o know_v there_o never_o grow_v any_o question_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o that_o papist_n now_o do_v use_v it_o and_o command_v it_o the_o eight_o and_o forty_o chapter_n confute_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o proclaimer_n word_n before_o rehearse_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n hesk._n the_o word_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v fulk_n be_v these_o it_o be_v a_o new_a devise_n to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n past_a pope_n honorius_n command_v it_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o the_o people_n reverent_o to_o bow_v unto_o it_o how_o do_v he_o confute_v these_o word_n first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o new_a devise_n but_o the_o contrary_n that_o be_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o adoration_n be_v not_o past_o forty_o year_n old_a and_o yet_o he_o confess_v before_o that_o some_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la &_o wickliff_n may_v whisper_v it_o in_o corner_n yet_o berengarius_fw-la and_o wickliff_n preach_v open_o &_o beâ—ore_v they_o bertrame_v write_v a_o book_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a wherein_o he_o confute_v the_o real_a presence_n which_o begin_v in_o that_o time_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o some_o as_o it_o seem_v &_o upward_o even_o to_o christ_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v against_o that_o carnal_a presence_n &_o consequent_o against_o adoration_n but_o to_o proceed_v admit_v that_o honorius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o command_v it_o to_o be_v worship_v which_o be_v 300_o year_n ago_o yet_o be_v he_o elder_a than_o oecolampadius_n &_o not_o defame_v of_o heresy_n as_o oecolampadius_n be_v yes_o m._n hesk_n he_o be_v defame_v of_o more_o than_o heresy_n and_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o antichrist_n as_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o 300._o year_n in_o a_o error_n can_v make_v no_o prescription_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o fond_a argument_n of_o the_o proclaimer_n because_o honorius_n command_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v never_o in_o use_n before_o but_o if_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v &_o use_v in_o all_o age_n before_o as_z m_o hesk._n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n what_o need_n have_v pope_n honorius_n to_o command_v it_o he_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o fleshly_a sort_n of_o they_o dispute_v to_o maintain_v their_o shameless_a abode_n with_o their_o woman_n it_o be_v a_o new_a devise_n that_o priest_n shall_v not_o marry_v invent_v by_o vrban_n and_o gregory_n whether_o m._n heskins_n be_v marry_v or_o else_o have_v a_o shameless_a abode_n with_o a_o woman_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v try_v by_o god_n &_o the_o country_n in_o the_o county_n of_o cambridge_n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o have_v not_o hear_v any_o affirm_v these_o late_a pope_n to_o be_v the_o first_o forbidder_n of_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o he_o cite_v sylvester_n before_o they_o and_o calixtus_n before_o he_o and_o the_o counterfeit_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o late_a pope_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o priest_n be_v marry_v until_o their_o time_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n allow_v their_o marriage_n and_o condemn_v the_o forbidder_n thereof_o and_o the_o elder_a father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n confess_v no_o less_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v although_o a_o whole_a hundred_o pope_n in_o a_o row_n do_v every_o one_o forbid_v it_o the_o like_a example_n he_o bring_v of_o fast_v in_o lent_n decree_v in_o the_o eight_o toletane_a counsel_n near_o 700._o year_n after_o christ_n but_o yet_o affirm_v of_o hierome_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o they_o use_v to_o father_n such_o ceremony_n and_o usage_n as_o they_o know_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o they_o upon_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o he_o can_v show_v any_o pope_n or_o any_o council_n before_o honorius_n that_o do_v command_v adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o the_o word_n be_v unconfuted_a until_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v show_v after_o this_o the_o proclaimer_n say_v he_o fall_v to_o mock_v the_o scholastical_a doctor_n as_z s._n thomas_n duns_n durand_n holcos_n and_o such_o like_a to_o make_v it_o seem_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o honour_v the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o the_o people_n can_v discern_v the_o accident_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v commit_v idolatry_n in_o honour_v the_o outward_a form_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n or_o if_o the_o priest_n do_v smite_v consecration_n this_o m._n heskins_n call_v a_o mock_a but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v it_o in_o good_a earnest_n
of_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o reason_n whereof_o some_o i_o will_v set_v down_o because_o this_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n first_o therefore_o the_o argument_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o convince_v the_o corinthian_n except_o he_o show_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o substance_n that_o we_o have_v and_o yet_o please_v not_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o wicked_a life_n no_o more_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n if_o we_o follow_v their_o wicked_a conversation_n second_o except_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o make_v the_o father_n equal_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o god_n favour_n he_o will_v rather_o have_v take_v his_o example_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o pascal_n lamb_n which_o all_o man_n know_v to_o have_v be_v their_o principal_a sacrament_n then_o of_o their_o baptism_n and_o spiritual_a food_n which_o in_o they_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v by_o he_o reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o it_o have_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o we_o to_o have_v gather_v three_o when_o he_o say_v the_o father_n be_v all_o baptise_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o all_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o one_o sacrament_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o four_o see_v the_o apostle_n say_v express_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o after_o do_v precise_o affirm_v that_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o their_o spiritual_a meat_n be_v our_o spiritual_a meat_n namely_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o spiritual_a drink_n be_v our_o spiritual_a drink_n namely_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o place_n overthrow_v transubstantiation_n the_o carnal_a presence_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v the_o five_o false_a sacrament_n the_o popish_a consecration_n the_o popish_a reservation_n for_o adoration_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n what_o so_o ever_o the_o papist_n teach_v of_o the_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o if_o we_o have_v no_o prerogative_n above_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o substance_n &_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n none_o otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v before_o his_o body_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o that_o be_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n not_o carnal_o with_o our_o mouth_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v consume_v in_o rehearse_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n the_o general_a purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n which_o we_o have_v show_v before_o &_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a by_o the_o text_n as_o it_o follow_v final_o in_o declare_v what_o temporal_a benefit_n the_o israelite_n receive_v by_o the_o cloud_n the_o sea_n manna_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n but_o that_o which_o be_v principal_a and_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n allege_v their_o example_n namely_o for_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o be_v testify_v by_o these_o outward_a sign_n master_n heskins_n speak_v never_o a_o word_n hesk._n the_o second_o chapter_n show_v what_o these_o four_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v figure_n in_o the_o new_a law_n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o labour_v to_o show_v that_o these_o sacrament_n of_o they_o fulk_n be_v not_o in_o deed_n the_o very_a same_o in_o substance_n that_o we_o be_v but_o only_a figure_n of_o they_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o cite_v diverse_a authority_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o chrysostom_n and_o augustine_n which_o call_v they_o figure_n of_o our_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o in_o so_o call_v they_o they_o compare_v not_o the_o substance_n or_o thing_n signify_v by_o these_o ancient_a sacrament_n with_o the_o substance_n or_o thing_n signify_v by_o our_o sacrament_n but_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o they_o with_o the_o substance_n and_o thing_n signify_v by_o we_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o authority_n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o cite_v which_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n also_o receive_v not_o only_o the_o sign_n of_o our_o sacrament_n as_o bare_a figure_n but_o also_o the_o grace_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o whereof_o they_o be_v no_o counterfeit_a seal_n neither_o do_v chrysostom_n or_o origen_n say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o chrysostme_n say_v that_o as_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n rich_fw-fr and_o poor_a be_v under_o the_o cloud_n pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n so_o in_o our_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v partaker_n of_o they_o alike_o and_o origen_n say_v that_o baptism_n be_v then_o in_o a_o dark_a manner_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n but_o now_o in_o clear_a manner_n regeneration_n be_v in_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v both_o affirm_v the_o same_o sacrament_n to_o have_v be_v then_o which_o be_v now_o namely_o baptism_n and_o also_o show_v the_o only_a difference_n between_o this_o and_o that_o when_o he_o say_v that_o be_v after_o a_o dark_a manner_n and_o this_o after_o a_o clear_a manner_n but_o augustine_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o many_o place_n namely_o tract_n in_o joan._n 26._o speak_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n he_o say_v hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la significavit_fw-la manna_n hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la significavit_fw-la altar_n dei._n sacramenta_fw-la illa_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la in_fw-la signis_fw-la diversa_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_fw-la re_fw-mi quae_fw-la significatur_fw-la paria_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostolum_n audi_fw-la nolo_fw-la enim_fw-la inquit_fw-la vos_fw-la ignorare_fw-la fratres_fw-la quia_fw-la patres_fw-la nostri_fw-la omnes_fw-la sub_fw-la nube_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la mare_fw-la transierunt_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la per_fw-la mosen_n baptizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o nube_fw-la &_o in_fw-la mari_fw-fr &_o omnes_fw-la eandem_fw-la escam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la manducaverunt_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la utique_fw-la eandem_fw-la nam_fw-la corporalem_fw-la alteram_fw-la quia_fw-la illi_fw-la manna_n nos_fw-la aliud_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la verò_fw-la quam_fw-la nos_fw-la this_o bread_n do_v manna_n signify_v this_o bread_n do_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n signify_v those_o be_v sacrament_n in_o sign_n they_o be_v diverse_a but_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v they_o be_v equal_a hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n say_v he_o that_o our_o father_n be_v all_o under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v the_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptise_a by_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n i_o say_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n for_o they_o do_v eat_v another_o corporal_a meat_n for_o they_o do_v eat_v manna_n and_o we_o another_o thing_n but_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v likewise_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o 77_o psalm_n upon_o this_o very_a text_n in_o hand_n he_o say_v thus_o idem_fw-la itaque_fw-la in_o mysterio_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o potus_fw-la illorum_fw-la qui_fw-la noster_fw-la sed_fw-la significatione_fw-la idem_fw-la non_fw-la specie_fw-la quia_fw-la idem_fw-la ipse_fw-la christus_fw-la illis_fw-la in_o petra_n figuratus_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la manifestatus_fw-la the_o same_o meat_n and_o drink_v in_o mystery_n be_v they_o which_o be_v we_o but_o the_o same_o by_o signification_n not_o in_o clear_a manner_n because_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n be_v figure_v to_o they_o in_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n unto_o us._n the_o same_o s._n augustine_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utililate_v poenitentiae_fw-la cap._n 1._o write_v thus_o upon_o the_o same_o text_n eundem_fw-la inquit_fw-la cibum_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la manducaverunt_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la eundem_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la cundem_fw-la queen_n nos_fw-la they_o do_v eat_v say_v he_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n what_o be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o same_o that_o we_o eat_v and_o a_o little_a after_o eundem_fw-la inquit_fw-la cibum_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la manducaverunt_fw-la suffeceras_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la cibum_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la
the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v therefore_o one_o priest_n do_v not_o eat_v up_o all_o alone_a in_o chrysostom_n time_n to_o the_o say_n of_o ambrose_n which_o the_o bishop_n allege_v in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o inuicem_fw-la expectant_a etc_n etc_n ad_fw-la inuicem_fw-la expectandum_fw-la dicit_fw-la ut_fw-la multorum_fw-la oblatio_fw-la simul_fw-la celebratur_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ministretur_fw-la he_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o tarry_v one_o for_o another_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o many_o may_v be_v celebrate_v together_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v minister_v unto_o they_o all_o m._n heskins_n answer_v that_o this_o doctor_n do_v only_o reprove_v their_o want_n of_o devotion_n which_o be_v false_a for_o he_o do_v also_o show_v that_o all_o aught_o to_o communicate_v together_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n upon_o which_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v also_o murius_n enim_fw-la oblatum_n tosius_fw-la populi_fw-la sit_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la paene_fw-la omnes_fw-la significantur_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la paene_fw-la omnes_fw-la nâ—c_fw-la sumere_fw-la oportet_fw-la for_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v offer_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v all_o signify_v in_o one_o bread_n for_o in_o that_o we_o be_v one_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n if_o all_o must_v than_o one_o ought_v not_o alone_o as_o for_o that_o bald_a shift_n he_o fly_v unto_o that_o all_o priest_n in_o several_a place_n communicate_v together_o be_v too_o bad_a for_o a_o beggar_n to_o use_v for_o so_o may_v the_o corinthian_n who_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v for_o not_o tarry_v one_o for_o another_o say_v they_o communicate_v with_o they_o who_o they_o leave_v out_o and_o with_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o m._n heskin_n with_o full_a sail_n in_o rail_a sea_n inveigh_v against_o the_o proclaimer_n for_o falsify_v &_o wrong_a translate_n of_o leo_n when_o he_o do_v not_o translate_v he_o at_o all_o but_o only_o do_v gather_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o say_n in_o few_o word_n and_o that_o true_o though_o he_o name_v neither_o mass_n nor_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o the_o say_v of_o leo_n which_o how_o little_a it_o make_v either_o for_o the_o popish_a mass_n or_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a or_o final_o for_o the_o private_a mass_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o return_v to_o the_o 32._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o place_n at_o large_a set_v down_o and_o urge_v which_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o in_o vain_a to_o repeat_v in_o this_o chapter_n after_o this_o he_o defend_v that_o by_o the_o mass_n book_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o have_v a_o communion_n but_o one_o priest_n may_v receive_v alone_o and_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n rehearse_v diverse_a exhortation_n to_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o mass_n as_o oremus_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v orate_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o fratres_fw-la &_o sorores_fw-la pray_v for_o i_o brethren_n and_o sister_n etc_n etc_n and_o after_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la haec_fw-la sacro_fw-la sancta_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o holy_a commixtion_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v unto_o i_o &_o to_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o health_n of_o mind_n &_o body_n all_o which_o say_n import_v a_o number_n present_a &_o the_o last_o a_o number_n receive_v whereas_o in_o the_o private_a mass_n there_o be_v never_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n present_v many_o time_n but_o one_o sorry_a boy_n that_o help_v the_o priest_n to_o mass_n &_o though_o they_o be_v present_a yet_o understand_v they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o turn_v about_o master_n hesk._n trifle_v upon_o the_o former_a prayer_n separate_v they_o from_o the_o last_o and_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v pray_v together_o though_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v together_o for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o communion_n in_o the_o mass_n beside_o the_o receive_n and_o therfore-belike_a that_o be_v not_o needful_a the_o one_o of_o prayer_n the_o other_o of_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o for_o the_o last_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o receive_v be_v not_o mean_v only_o of_o they_o that_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n but_o for_o all_o receiver_n of_o all_o place_n and_o time_n when_o and_o wheresoever_o but_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o those_o brethren_n &_o sisterne_n who_o the_o priest_n first_o exhort_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o ought_v to_o receive_v with_o he_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o end_n suppose_v the_o priest_n pray_v with_o limitation_n of_o time_n and_o place_n he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o people_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o priest_n shall_v not_o you_o as_o very_o because_o christ_n institute_v a_o communion_n of_o many_o participantes_fw-la in_o one_o time_n and_o place_n and_o not_o one_o priest_n breakfast_n in_o a_o corner_n by_o himself_o again_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n omnibus_fw-la sumentibus_fw-la to_o all_o which_o do_v receive_v and_o quae_fw-la sumpsimus_fw-la which_o we_o have_v receive_v do_v prove_v a_o number_n of_o receiver_n and_o which_o have_v receive_v at_o thaâ—_z time_n and_o in_o that_o place_n or_o else_o the_o priest_n shall_v say_v to_o i_o which_o receive_v it_o and_o which_o i_o have_v receive_v and_o whereas_o master_n heskins_n charge_v the_o proclaimer_n for_o add_v the_o word_n consecration_n which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o mass_n book_n i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o all_o copy_n omit_v but_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n have_v some_o ground_n of_o his_o say_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o printer_n but_o whereas_o the_o proclaimer_n allege_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n master_n heskins_n say_v as_o odious_a as_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o he_o fain_o he_o be_v to_o pray_v aid_n of_o they_o but_o he_o be_v altogether_o deceive_v god_n be_v thank_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o both_o to_o prove_v all_o truth_n and_o to_o disprove_v all_o error_n but_o if_o either_o counsel_n or_o pope_n decree_n be_v allege_v it_o be_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o papist_n with_o their_o own_o weapon_n and_o to_o cast_v their_o own_o dung_n in_o their_o own_o face_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n can._n 9_o fideles_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o faithful_a which_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o holy_a communion_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o man_n that_o disquiet_v the_o church_n here_o he_o do_v most_o impudent_o charge_v the_o proclaimer_n with_o falsification_n which_o he_o himself_o commit_v allege_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n but_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n dirty_a decree_n omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la etc_n etc_n all_o christian_a man_n that_o in_o the_o solemn_a service_n come_v together_o to_o the_o church_n let_v they_o hear_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o continue_v not_o in_o prayer_n until_o mass_n be_v all_o do_v nor_o do_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n it_o be_v meet_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o such_o as_o move_v disquietness_n to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o learned_a reader_n may_v see_v how_o sincere_o the_o bishop_n have_v deal_v &_o how_o false_o hesk._n belly_n he_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o canon_n in_o greek_a as_o it_o be_v first_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o faithful_a or_o christian_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n but_o tarry_v not_o out_o the_o prayer_n &_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o participation_n aught_o to_o be_v separate_v as_o causer_n of_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n here_o you_o see_v no_o mention_n of_o mass_n at_o all_o and_o if_o any_o ignorant_a papist_n dare_v not_o trust_v my_o translation_n out_o of_o greek_a let_v he_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n he_o shall_v find_v two_o translation_n of_o this_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o canon_n call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n have_v follow_v the_o one_o but_o hesk._n neither_o of_o both_o for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o any_o of_o they_o therefore_o what_o be_v the_o falsification_n commit_v in_o the_o pope_n law_n out_o of_o which_o he_o cite_v it_o how_o honest_o in_o so_o do_v &_o reprove_v the_o bishop_n for_o follow_v the_o truth_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n but_o
more_o certainty_n and_o better_a credit_n than_o the_o papist_n can_v bring_v any_o show_v by_o god_n since_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o because_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o seek_v no_o confirmation_n thereof_o by_o late_a miracle_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o herein_o we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o urge_v the_o donatistes_fw-fr to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n only_o by_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o not_o by_o miracle_n whereof_o they_o boast_v more_o than_o the_o catholic_n lib_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 16._o et_fw-la sic_fw-la ostendat_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la dicat_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la ego_fw-la hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la dixit_fw-la ille_fw-la collega_fw-la meut_n 〈◊〉_d illi_fw-la collegae_fw-la mei_fw-la aut_fw-la illi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vel_fw-la clerici_fw-la vel_fw-la laici_fw-la nostâ—i_fw-la aut_fw-la ideo_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la fecit_fw-la donatus_n vel_fw-la pontius_n vel_fw-la quilibet_fw-la alius_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la memorias_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la orant_fw-la &_o exaudiuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la ibi_fw-la contingunt_fw-la aut_fw-la quiae_fw-la ille_fw-la fraeter_fw-la noster_fw-la aut_fw-la illa_fw-la soror_fw-la nostra_fw-la tale_n visum_fw-la vigilans_fw-la vidit_fw-la vel_fw-la tale_n visum_fw-la dormiens_fw-la somnianis_fw-la removeantur_fw-la ista_fw-la vel_fw-la figmenta_fw-la mendacium_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la portenta_fw-la fallacium_fw-la spirituun_fw-la ut_fw-la enick_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la vera_fw-la quÄ™_n dicuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la sihÄ™reticorun_v aliqua_fw-la mira_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la magis_fw-la canere_fw-la debemus_fw-la and_o so_o let_v he_o show_v the_o church_n that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v true_a because_o i_o say_v it_o or_o because_o such_o a_o one_o my_o fellow_n say_v it_o or_o those_o my_o fellow_n or_o those_o our_o bishop_n or_o clerk_n or_o layman_n or_o it_o be_v therefore_o true_a because_o donatus_n or_o pontius_n or_o any_o other_o have_v do_v those_o and_o those_o miracle_n or_o because_o man_n pray_v at_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o dead_a man_n and_o be_v hear_v or_o because_o those_o thing_n &_o those_o thing_n happen_v there_o or_o because_o this_o our_o brother_n or_o that_o our_o sister_n see_v such_o a_o vision_n wake_v or_o dream_v such_o a_o vision_n sleep_v let_v these_o thing_n be_v set_v aside_o which_o be_v either_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o lie_a man_n or_o else_o the_o wonder_n of_o deceive_a spirit_n for_o either_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v tell_v or_o else_o if_o any_o miracle_n be_v do_v of_o heretic_n we_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o after_o a_o little_a he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n sed_fw-la verum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la teneant_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canonicis_fw-la libria_fw-la ostendant_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la propterea_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nobis_fw-la credere_fw-la oportere_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sumus_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsam_fw-la quam_fw-la tenemus_fw-la commendavit_fw-la milevitanus_fw-la optatus_n vel_fw-la mediolanensis_fw-la ambrose_n vel_fw-la alij_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la nostre_fw-fr communionis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la collegarum_fw-la concilijs_fw-la ipsa_fw-la praedicata_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la quae_fw-la frequentat_fw-la communio_fw-la nostra_fw-la tanta_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la vel_fw-la exauditionum_fw-la vel_fw-la sanitatum_fw-la fiant_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la latentia_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la annos_fw-la corpora_fw-la martyrum_fw-la quod_fw-la possunt_fw-la a_o muâ—tis_fw-la interrogantes_fw-la audire_fw-la ambrosio_n fuerint_fw-la revelata_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la ipsa_fw-la corpora_fw-la caecus_fw-la multorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la civitati_fw-la mediolanensi_fw-la notissimus_fw-la oculos_fw-la luménque_fw-la reciperet_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la ille_fw-la somnium_fw-la vidit_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la spiritu_fw-la assumptus_fw-la audivit_fw-la sive_fw-la ne_fw-la iniret_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la donati_n sive_fw-la ut_fw-la recederet_fw-la à _fw-la parte_fw-la donati_n quÄ™cunque_fw-la talia_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ideo_fw-la sunt_fw-la approbanda_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la fiunt_fw-la non_fw-la ìdeo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la catholica_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la fiunt_fw-la but_o whether_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n or_o no_o let_v they_o show_v none_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o man_n ought_v therefore_o to_o believe_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n because_o optatus_n of_o milevitum_n or_o ambrose_n of_o milan_n or_o innumerable_a other_o bishop_n of_o our_o fellowship_n have_v commend_v this_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v or_o because_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o praise_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o fellowship_n or_o because_o that_o in_o holy_a place_n through_o the_o world_n which_o our_o fellowship_n do_v frequent_a so_o great_a miracle_n be_v do_v either_o of_o hear_v man_n prayer_n or_o of_o restore_v to_o health_n so_o that_o the_o body_n of_o martyr_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v so_o many_o year_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o will_v ask_v they_o may_v hear_v of_o many_o be_v reveal_v to_o ambrose_n &_o at_o the_o same_o body_n one_o that_o have_v be_v blind_a many_o year_n very_o well_o know_v to_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n receive_v his_o eye_n and_o sight_n or_o because_o this_o man_n see_v a_o dream_n or_o that_o man_n be_v take_v up_o in_o spirit_n and_o hear_v either_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v into_o the_o faction_n of_o donatus_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o it_o whatsoever_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v allow_v because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v catholic_a because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v miracle_n the_o issue_n that_o m._n hesk._n join_v be_v try_v by_o all_o catholic_a &_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v idolatry_n because_o it_o be_v a_o worship_v of_o creature_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o creator_n although_o none_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n call_v the_o mass_n idolatry_n which_o have_v neither_o name_n nor_o be_v in_o their_o day_n the_o three_o and_o forty_o chapter_n make_v recapitulation_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o now_o be_v with_o a_o brief_a hesk._n confutation_n of_o the_o conference_n make_v by_o the_o proclaimer_n between_o thâ—_z mass_n of_o saint_n james_n and_o that_o be_v now_o use_v fulk_n the_o recapitulation_n contain_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v confute_v in_o the_o discourse_n at_o large_a i_o will_v omit_v it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o conference_n that_o the_o bishop_n make_v between_o the_o liturgy_n false_o ascribe_v to_o s._n james_n and_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v content_a for_o the_o time_n to_o call_v it_o saint_n james_n mass_n as_o master_n heskins_n do_v although_o neither_o it_o be_v a_o mass_n nor_o such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v it_o write_v by_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n but_o by_o some_o of_o much_o late_a time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o prayer_n therein_o contain_v for_o such_o as_o live_v in_o monastery_n and_o other_o thing_n favour_v of_o the_o error_n of_o that_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o conference_n be_v that_o s._n james_n say_v mass_n in_o the_o common_a tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o people_n the_o papist_n say_v mass_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n m._n heskins_n answer_v that_o this_o point_n touch_v not_o the_o substance_n for_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v good_a though_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v but_o he_o himself_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o wherefore_o see_v there_o lack_v doctrine_n in_o the_o mass_n there_o lack_v one_o of_o the_o four_o substantial_a part_n but_o he_o will_v make_v the_o read_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n in_o latin_a doctrine_n and_o good_a doctrine_n what_o doctrine_n that_o be_v by_o which_o the_o people_n be_v not_o teach_v let_v reasonable_a man_n judge_v for_o although_o all_o the_o mass_n be_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n 1._o cor._n 14._o because_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o edify_v his_o childish_a sophism_n of_o plato_n his_o substance_n and_o his_o accident_n i_o disdain_v to_o rehearse_v the_o truth_n be_v manifest_a the_o second_o comparison_n s._n james_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n they_o in_o their_o mass_n suppress_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o
in_o reformation_n no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v mutual_a message_n between_o they_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n with_o other_o particular_a church_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v spiritual_a make_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o embassage_n or_o order_n take_v by_o man_n but_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v and_o show_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n full_o agree_v in_o all_o necessary_a article_n with_o they_o 91_o the_o public_a protestation_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v show_v our_o reconciliation_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n without_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o exhibit_v any_o bill_n of_o submission_n to_o any_o singular_a person_n as_o have_v be_v use_v in_o case_n of_o particular_a discipline_n as_o in_o reconciliation_n of_o vrsarius_fw-la and_o valens_n to_o julius_n of_o rome_n maximus_n vrbanus_n &_o other_o to_o cyprian_a of_o carthage_n 92_o the_o realm_n do_v never_o submit_v itself_o to_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la or_o calvin_n but_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o for_o offer_v of_o bill_n of_o submission_n to_o foreign_a bishop_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christian_a discipline_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o any_o substance_n all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n give_v their_o subscription_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n and_o other_o bishop_n for_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o error_n of_o luther_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n it_o show_v we_o depend_v not_o upon_o any_o man_n further_o than_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 93_o calvin_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la although_o they_o receive_v some_o light_n of_o understanding_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o luther_n yet_o come_v they_o not_o from_o he_o but_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v 94_o the_o realm_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n never_o purpose_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o calvin_n who_o although_o he_o mislike_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o steven_n gardiner_n maintain_v it_o at_o ratisbone_n as_o though_o it_o give_v unto_o the_o king_n a_o absolute_a authority_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o king_n edward_n and_o understand_v of_o all_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o high_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o for_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a matter_n he_o never_o do_v condemn_v it_o 95_o king_n edward_n retain_v that_o title_n in_o the_o godly_a sense_n above_o rehearse_v the_o church_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n 96_o when_o queen_n marie_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n she_o find_v the_o realm_n a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o she_o forsake_v and_o seek_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o bondage_n again_o to_o the_o antichristian_a see_v of_o rome_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o legacy_n from_o the_o pope_n bring_v by_o cardinal_n poole_n long_o before_o attaint_v for_o treason_n against_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n be_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n yield_v unto_o although_o god_o reserve_v more_o than_o seven_o thousand_o that_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n of_o rome_n whereof_o many_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n the_o rest_n be_v persecute_v and_o by_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n escape_v out_o of_o that_o bloody_a and_o fiery_a persecution_n 97_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n can_v not_o be_v plant_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n because_o that_o in_o the_o ten_o or_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n peter_n be_v at_o antioch_n reprove_v by_o paul_n gala._n 2._o the_o last_o year_n or_o the_o first_o of_o nero_n s._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n from_o corinth_n where_o he_o tarry_v almost_o two_o year_n in_o which_o epistle_n he_o send_v salutation_n to_o six_o and_o twenty_o singular_a person_n beside_o diverse_a family_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o salute_v peter_n if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o but_o admit_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o seat_n at_o rome_n yet_o the_o papacy_n have_v not_o continue_v from_o that_o time_n but_o since_o the_o day_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o which_o be_v more_o than_o 100l_n year_n after_o christ_n neither_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n continue_v without_o change_n as_o m._n sanders_n say_v these_o 1500._o year_n but_o be_v altogether_o in_o a_o manner_n change_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n therefore_o queen_n marie_n bring_v the_o realm_n to_o that_o church_n do_v not_o reconcile_v it_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n 98_o see_v the_o realm_n be_v now_o again_o return_v to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n continue_v in_o all_o time_n though_o under_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n and_o now_o open_o and_o public_o profess_v of_o many_o nation_n it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o all_o point_n of_o true_a religion_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o seismaticall_a church_n but_o a_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n 99_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o part_n be_v a_o invisible_a church_n and_o therefore_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o thing_n invisible_a heb._n 10._o and_o no_o church_n under_o a_o bushel_n but_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gala._n 4._o contrariwise_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o be_v visible_a be_v the_o church_n of_o infidel_n and_o rome_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o antichristian_n 100_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n â–ª_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o these_o exercise_n have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o persecution_n 101_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o church_n have_v have_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n from_o christ_n time_n unto_o luther_n age_n master_n saunder_n ask_v where_o they_o be_v through_o all_o nation_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o nation_n at_o all_o time_n popery_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o large_a have_v not_o teacher_n in_o all_o nation_n for_o many_o continue_v in_o barbarous_a gentilism_n beside_o mahometism_n which_o have_v fill_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v scatter_v in_o many_o nation_n and_o have_v have_v and_o now_o also_o have_v many_o king_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n thereof_o and_o at_o this_o time_n more_o than_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v 102_o the_o true_a church_n in_o england_n be_v honour_v &_o nourish_v by_o the_o king_n who_o she_o honour_v as_o supreme_a governor_n head_n or_o ruler_n thereof_o and_o although_o ecclesiastical_a person_n pay_v subsidy_n unto_o their_o prince_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o prince_n and_o their_o courtier_n nourish_v by_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n as_o master_n saunder_n most_o slanderous_o report_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o subject_n shall_v contribute_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o their_o own_o defence_n 103_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v be_v in_o deed_n honourable_a and_o true_a and_o contain_v all_o that_o doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v govern_v two_o thousand_o year_n before_o any_o word_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v write_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o long_a life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o tradition_n may_v be_v certain_a the_o gospel_n also_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o any_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n be_v pen_v but_o yet_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v write_v and_o none_o other_o which_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n to_o follow_v that_o
san._n himself_o afterward_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heathenish_a custom_n to_o honour_v man_n with_o set_v up_o their_o image_n and_o if_o it_o be_v superstitious_a in_o the_o heathen_a therefore_o it_o be_v superstitious_a in_o these_o christian_n which_o follow_v the_o heathenish_a custom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o change_n second_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v spiteful_o english_v their_o saviour_n and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o â–ª_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o word_n signify_v but_o a_o saviour_n of_o whole_a or_o part_n of_o body_n or_o soul_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o among_o the_o heathen_a castor_n &_o pollux_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o it_o be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v saviour_n or_o preserver_n of_o mariner_n which_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n eusebius_n say_v these_o man_n worship_v they_o without_o change_n by_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o they_o worship_v saviour_n for_o example_n such_o and_o so_o as_o they_o call_v castor_n and_o pollux_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o stick_v with_o you_o but_o that_o those_o man_n of_o who_o eusebius_n speak_v in_o this_o last_o sentence_n be_v such_o as_o profess_v some_o lâ—ue_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n but_o yet_o after_o a_o heathenish_a manner_n alexander_n the_o emperor_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o chapel_n among_o his_o other_o idol_n carpocrates_n the_o heretic_n make_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n and_o paul_n homer_n and_o pythagoras_n &_o do_v cense_v they_o with_o incense_n and_o worship_v they_o epiph._n lib._n 1._o tom._n 2._o in_o prefat_n the_o gnostike_a heretic_n have_v even_o such_o image_n of_o christ_n paint_v in_o colour_n as_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o even_o as_o they_o have_v the_o image_n of_o pythagoras_n plato_n aristotle_n epher_n 27._o which_o heretic_n answer_v direct_o to_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n that_o they_o make_v and_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n without_o change_n even_o as_o they_o make_v the_o image_n of_o heathen_a man_n who_o they_o have_v in_o estimation_n again_o s._n august_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la cap._n 34._o speak_v of_o such_o worshipper_n of_o relic_n and_o picture_n even_o in_o his_o time_n which_o yet_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o allow_v nolite_fw-la mihi_fw-la colligere_fw-la professores_fw-la nominis_fw-la christiani_fw-la neque_fw-la professionis_fw-la svae_fw-la vim_fw-la aut_fw-la scientes_fw-la aut_fw-la exhibentes_fw-la nolite_fw-la consectari_fw-la turbas_fw-la imperitorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la ita_fw-la libidinibus_fw-la dediti_fw-la ut_fw-la obliti_fw-la sint_fw-la quid_fw-la promisserint_fw-la deo._n novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la sepulchrorum_fw-la &_o picturarum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la luxuriosissimè_fw-la super_fw-la mortuos_fw-la bibant_fw-la &_o epulas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d laveribus_fw-la exhibentes_fw-la super_fw-la sepultos_fw-la seipsos_fw-la sepeliant_fw-la &_o voracitates_fw-la ebrietatesque_fw-la svas_fw-la deputent_fw-la religioni_fw-la gather_v not_o i_o together_o such_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_n name_n as_o either_o know_v not_o or_o show_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o profession_n seek_v not_o up_o the_o multitude_n of_o unskilful_a man_n which_o even_o in_o true_a religion_n itself_o be_v superstitious_a or_o else_o so_o give_v to_o filthy_a lust_n that_o they_o have_v forget_v what_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o god_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o worshipper_n of_o tomb_n and_o picture_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o which_o most_o riotous_o drink_v over_o the_o dead_a &_o make_v banquet_n for_o the_o dead_a body_n bury_v themselves_o upon_o the_o bury_a body_n and_o account_v their_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n to_o be_v religion_n such_o christian_n they_o may_v be_v of_o who_o eusebius_n speak_v but_o m._n san._n confess_v this_o manner_n of_o honour_v by_o image_n to_o be_v a_o heathenish_a custom_n do_v also_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o laudable_a custom_n say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o pusillanimity_n &_o scrupulosity_n in_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o dare_v make_v no_o image_n so_o that_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v count_v of_o he_o for_o a_o vice_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a virtue_n of_o magnanimity_n to_o be_v bold_a to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v forbid_v but_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o forsooth_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o heathen_n use_v be_v not_o evil_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o evil_a though_o the_o heathen_a do_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o devil_n virginity_n of_o nun_n for_o so_o it_o please_v he_o to_o translate_v sanctiomonialium_fw-la in_o augustine_n although_o there_o be_v no_o popish_a name_n in_o his_o time_n be_v not_o evil_a because_o the_o heathen_a have_v their_o vestal_a virgin_n so_o that_o by_o his_o logic_n there_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o thing_n good_a and_o lawful_a if_o they_o be_v well_o use_v as_o sacrifice_v and_o virginity_n and_o thing_n simple_o forbid_v as_o make_v and_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o religion_n but_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o s._n james_n chapter_n which_o not_o heathen_a man_n but_o the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o ruffinus_n translate_v it_o the_o bishops_z in_o succession_n do_v preserve_v and_o have_v in_o estimation_n his_o word_n follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o sentence_n last_o entreat_v of_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o brethren_n there_o by_o succession_n have_v in_o estimation_n the_o chair_n of_o james_n the_o apostle_n that_o be_v keep_v unto_o this_o time_n which_o james_n be_v the_o first_o that_o receive_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v to_o have_v be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o christ_n do_v evident_o show_v unto_o all_o man_n in_o what_o manner_n both_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n and_o those_o that_o be_v even_o till_o our_o day_n have_v maintain_v &_o yet_o do_v maintain_v a_o worthy_a reverence_n and_o worship_n of_o holy_a man_n for_o their_o godliness_n sake_n here_o m._n saunder_n scoff_v rail_v brag_v and_o all_o about_o the_o moon_n shine_v in_o the_o water_n know_v you_o not_o master_n jewel_n say_v he_o that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o what_o be_v that_o that_o old_a man_n tarry_v in_o superstition_n do_v set_v up_o image_n whereof_o the_o reason_n follow_v because_o the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v honour_n the_o chair_n of_o s._n james._n then_o he_o cry_v out_o oh_o curse_a lie_a spirit_n etc_n etc_n at_o length_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o eusebius_n allow_v and_o stout_o defend_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n by_o their_o image_n and_o relic_n see_v what_o a_o stout_a champion_n master_n saunder_n will_v make_v eusebius_n to_o be_v for_o image_n and_o relic_n but_o to_o return_v to_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o master_n saunder_n be_v there_o no_o remendie_n but_o either_o image_n must_v be_v allow_v or_o this_o connexion_n be_v foolish_a may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o nothing_o but_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o why_o may_v it_o not_o rather_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o count_v that_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n of_o honour_v christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n by_o make_v their_o image_n because_o the_o faithful_a brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n james_n not_o make_v a_o image_n of_o he_o but_o keep_v his_o chair_n that_o he_o use_v to_o sit_v in_o as_o a_o monument_n declare_v evident_o what_o manner_n of_o reverence_n have_v be_v give_v by_o true_a christian_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n unto_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v to_o have_v they_o in_o remembrance_n without_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n but_o not_o by_o make_v of_o their_o image_n for_o except_v this_o antithesis_fw-la be_v understand_v it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o foolish_a connexion_n &_o as_o evil_a a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o which_o make_v image_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n after_o the_o heathenish_a custom_n do_v well_o because_o the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n keep_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n james_n and_o have_v it_o in_o estimation_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o consider_v the_o conjunction_n be_v wise_a than_o master_n s._n can_v understand_v for_o all_o his_o outcry_n and_o amplification_n to_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n say_v this_o image_n be_v in_o the_o street_n prove_v not_o the_o set_n up_o of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v there_o be_v other_o
this_o we_o observe_v the_o same_o essential_a order_n that_o the_o apostle_n practise_v by_o christ_n institution_n which_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n reduce_v &_o otherwise_o the_o bishop_n neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v therefore_o the_o foul_a lie_v come_v only_o out_o of_o m._n rastelles_n foul_a mouth_n and_o slanderous_a pen_n from_o whence_o come_v five_o other_o lie_n that_o follow_v namely_o the_o the_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n restore_v have_v be_v continue_v by_o the_o holy_a doctor_n &_o father_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n whereto_o he_o add_v to_o make_v the_o five_o lie_v that_o the_o bishop_n say_v some_o refuse_n the_o communion_n where_o there_o be_v many_o refuser_n in_o deed_n a_o few_o be_v too_o many_o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n so_o many_o they_o be_v true_o say_v some_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o all_o communion_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o old_a father_n first_o he_o bring_v in_o justine_n athanasius_n basill_n and_o agustine_n to_o show_v that_o they_o use_v to_o pray_v to_o the_o east_n as_o though_o that_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o he_o will_v know_v of_o we_o wherefore_o we_o appoint_v the_o priest_n to_o stand_v on_o the_o northside_n very_o even_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v choose_v to_o pray_v toward_o the_o east_n namely_o to_o avoid_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o pray_v toward_o the_o west_n as_o we_o do_v to_o avoid_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o use_v to_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n otherwise_o all_o quarter_n of_o heaven_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a for_o we_o to_o turn_v ourselves_o unto_o in_o our_o prayer_n either_o public_a or_o private_a the_o second_o exception_n be_v of_o mingle_v of_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v also_o a_o point_n nothing_o material_a as_o their_o own_o school_n doctor_n do_v confess_v the_o usage_n of_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o counterfeit_n decree_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d â—ome_v by_o cyprian_a and_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n save_v that_o he_o belly_n cyprian_a who_o in_o deed_n reprove_v they_o that_o minister_v with_o water_n alone_o but_o not_o such_o as_o minister_v with_o wine_n alone_o although_o he_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o water_n shall_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n but_o all_o his_o reason_a be_v for_o wine_n and_o not_o for_o water_n against_o water_n alone_o and_o not_o against_o wine_n alone_o wherefore_o the_o use_n of_o water_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n practise_v of_o the_o father_n at_o the_o first_o as_o indifferent_a or_o profitable_a ceremony_n be_v overgrow_v after_o with_o superstition_n and_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n our_o church_n have_v do_v very_o well_o to_o curse_v they_o of_o and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o the_o pure_a institution_n of_o christ._n the_o three_o exception_n be_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o communion_n &_o that_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o counterfeit_a liturgy_n ascribe_v to_o s._n james_n &_o s._n basill_n he_o cite_v also_o tertulian_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n use_v to_o make_v that_o sign_n on_o their_o forehead_n customable_o at_o every_o action_n which_o they_o do_v to_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v christianâ—_n against_o the_o heathen_n likewise_o he_o cite_v the_o say_n of_o chryostome_n and_o augustine_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v yet_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o use_n of_o that_o sign_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o ministration_n and_o the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o that_o have_v it_o in_o estimation_n be_v the_o valentinian_n heretic_n ireneus_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o by_o fond_a emulation_n of_o who_o the_o catholic_n also_o begin_v to_o usurp_v the_o same_o sign_n therefore_o our_o communion_n which_o lack_v that_o sign_n lack_v nothing_o that_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a or_o consider_v the_o abuse_n of_o it_o meet_v to_o be_v retain_v the_o four_o exception_n be_v of_o altar_n which_o we_o have_v not_o neither_o in_o deed_n have_v the_o primitive_a church_n but_o table_n make_v of_o board_n which_o although_o they_o call_v altar_n as_o they_o do_v also_o call_v they_o table_n yet_o be_v they_o neither_o in_o form_n nor_o matter_n like_o those_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o answer_n to_o m._n hesk._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 31._o whither_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n as_o for_o master_n rastels_n proof_n out_o of_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o which_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v which_o communicate_v with_o idol_n declare_v what_o a_o well_o exercise_v man_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o as_o he_o do_v falsify_v they_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o any_o material_a altar_n but_o of_o our_o spiritual_a altar_n christ._n the_o word_n be_v these_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v which_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n his_o next_o proof_n be_v for_o hallow_v of_o altar_n and_o oil_n &_o of_o the_o priest_n blessing_n out_o of_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o agatha_n which_o he_o cite_v captain_n 14._o in_o steed_n of_o 10._o which_o be_v a_o new_a decree_n make_v by_o 35._o bishop_n in_o france_n almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o catholic_a either_o for_o time_n or_o place_n the_o say_n of_o opratus_fw-la which_o he_o cite_v last_o you_o shall_v find_v at_o large_a in_o the_o answer_n unto_o hesknis_n before_o name_v the_o five_o exception_n be_v of_o incense_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o counterfeit_a mass_n of_o s._n james_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v otherwise_o take_v figurative_o also_o by_o a_o say_n of_o dennys_n who_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o church_n five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o a_o writer_n neither_o of_o eusebius_n jerome_n nor_o gennadius_n last_o of_o all_o by_o a_o say_n of_o ambrose_n lib._n 1._o in_o cap._n 1._o luc._n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o while_o we_o incense_v the_o altar_n &_o bring_v sacrifice_n thither_o the_o angel_n shall_v stand_v by_o us._n by_o which_o wordâ—_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o prayer_n which_o be_v figurative_o both_o in_o the_o psalm_n &_o in_o the_o revelation_n call_v incense_v or_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o popish_a sense_n be_v not_o of_o such_o antiquity_n as_o he_o pretend_v the_o six_o exception_n be_v of_o light_n and_o taper_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v false_a except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n season_n to_o give_v they_o light_n for_o profess_v he_o cite_v a_o counterfeit_a sermon_n of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la which_o for_o all_o that_o speak_v but_o of_o oil_n &_o wax_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o night_n neither_o be_v the_o verse_n of_o paulinus_n otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o altar_n bright_a that_o be_v round_o ydight_v with_o lamp_n thick_o set_v and_o light_n final_o where_o he_o cite_v hierom_n against_o vigilantius_n excuse_v the_o superstition_n of_o some_o woman_n that_o light_v candle_n at_o day_n time_n partly_o by_o their_o devotion_n partly_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o east_n church_n which_o only_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v to_o light_v their_o candle_n in_o sign_n of_o joy_n you_o shall_v see_v by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o neither_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o â—ett_v light_a candle_n on_o the_o altar_n neither_o do_v he_o allow_v they_o that_o use_v so_o to_o do_v caereas_n autem_fw-la non_fw-la clara_fw-la luce_fw-fr accendimus_fw-la sicut_fw-la fustra_fw-la calumniaris_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o noctis_fw-la tenebras_fw-la hoc_fw-la selatio_fw-la temperemus_fw-la &_o vigilemus_fw-la ad_fw-la lumen_fw-la no_o tecum_fw-la caeci_fw-la dormiamus_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la aliqui_fw-la propter_fw-la imperitiam_fw-la vel_fw-la simplicitatem_fw-la saecularium_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la certe_fw-la religiosarum_fw-la faeminarum_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la verè_fw-la dicere_fw-la possumus_fw-la confiteor_fw-la zelum_fw-la dei_fw-la habens_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la scientiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la pro_fw-la honore_fw-la martyrum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quid_fw-la inde_fw-la perdis_fw-la we_o do_v not_o light_a wax_n candle_n in_o the_o broad_a day_n light_a as_o thou_o do_v slander_v we_o in_o vain_a but_o that_o we_o may_v temper_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n with_o this_o comfort_n &_o may_v watch_v by_o a_o light_n lest_o we_o
or_o flesh_n etc_n etc_n i_o can_v say_v also_o i_o find_v in_o concilio_n matisconensi_fw-la 2._o can._n 6._o that_o what_o so_o ever_o remain_v after_o the_o ministration_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o young_a child_n by_o the_o priest_n not_o spread_v in_o deed_n with_o butter_n but_o sprinkle_v with_o wine_n to_o the_o 25._o that_o no_o man_n be_v convent_v for_o affirm_v the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n find_v which_o hold_v that_o gross_a heresy_n all_o that_o space_n of_o 600_o year_n after_o christ._n to_o the_o 26._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v but_o one_o communion_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n before_o leo_n the_o first_o as_o appear_v in_o his_o 79._o epistle_n who_o appoint_v that_o when_o the_o communion_n will_v not_o serve_v all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v another_o celebrate_v and_o that_o so_o often_o in_o one_o day_n as_o the_o people_n fill_v the_o church_n and_o otherwise_o we_o say_v not_o of_o one_o communion_n in_o a_o day_n to_o the_o 27._o that_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o a_o saint_n be_v deface_v and_o judge_v unlawful_a to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_a man_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n who_o report_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v read_v such_o a_o one_o paint_v on_o a_o veil_n at_o anablatha_n which_o epistle_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a by_o s._n hierome_n and_o be_v in_o the_o 2._o tom_n of_o his_o work_n the_o 28._o of_o bishop_n set_v up_o their_o own_o their_o wife_n or_o their_o child_n picture_n in_o their_o parlour_n and_o chamber_n be_v a_o vain_a matter_n not_o touch_v religion_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o the_o 29_o that_o christ_n deliver_v his_o body_n to_o many_o more_o than_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n neither_o great_o material_a whether_o he_o do_v or_o do_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o see_v he_o do_v eat_v the_o old_a sacrament_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n with_o the_o whole_a household_n that_o be_v his_o disciple_n he_o do_v unto_o they_o also_o give_v the_o new_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o 30._o that_o judas_n machabaeus_n in_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a add_v to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o oblation_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o his_o oblation_n help_v not_o the_o papist_n because_o those_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n be_v defile_v with_o idolatry_n as_o the_o story_n do_v report_n to_o the_o 31._o and_o 32._o that_o a_o bishop_n do_v marry_v after_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o marry_v the_o second_o or_o third_o wife_n the_o first_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v not_o unlike_a see_v the_o scripture_n require_v no_o more_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n in_o a_o bishop_n then_o in_o any_o other_o man_n clemens_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 30._o say_v petrus_n &_o philippus_n liberis_fw-la procreandia_fw-la operam_fw-la dederunt_fw-la peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o philippe_n do_v beget_v child_n socrates_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22_o say_v multi_fw-la illorum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la tempore_fw-la etiam_fw-la liberos_fw-la ex_fw-la legitimis_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la sustulerint_fw-la many_o of_o they_o even_o in_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v bishop_n beget_v child_n of_o their_o lawful_a wife_n as_o for_o m._n rastell_n term_n of_o harlot_n and_o fiery_a passion_n etc_n etc_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o as_o more_o meet_v for_o such_o a_o ruffian_n like_o railer_n then_o worthy_a of_o any_o answer_n the_o council_n of_o gangra_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o armenia_n report_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o eustachians_n that_o priest_n which_o have_v contract_v matrimony_n shall_v be_v despise_v and_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v by_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v praesbiteros_fw-la qui_fw-la matrimonia_fw-la contraxerunt_fw-la sperni_fw-la debere_fw-la dicunt_fw-la which_o word_n prove_v that_o bishop_n marry_v as_o well_o as_o priest_n the_o same_o council_n can._n 4._o accurse_v they_o that_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o marry_a priest_n and_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o marriage_n to_o the_o 33._o that_o preacher_n move_v not_o young_a man_n and_o woman_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o lust_n i_o say_v it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o doctrine_n but_o a_o lewd_a slander_n impute_v to_o luther_n most_o unjust_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o desire_n of_o marriage_n &_o not_o otherwise_o to_o the_o 34._o that_o every_o man_n shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n &_o not_o give_v ear_n to_o man_n tradition_n it_o be_v the_o very_a counsel_n &_o word_n of_o basil_n in_o his_o short_a definition_n quest_n 65._o chryostome_n do_v often_o exhort_v all_o lay_v man_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o place_n to_o the_o 35_o that_o lent_n and_o friday_n shall_v be_v fast_v for_o policy_n and_o not_o for_o devotion_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v but_o that_o abstinence_n of_o flesh_n shall_v be_v use_v at_o such_o time_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a policy_n as_o for_o abstinence_n of_o flesh_n for_o religion_n sake_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o gangra_n and_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v law_n of_o fast_v euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o to_o the_o 36._o that_o palm_n sunday_n be_v solemnize_v without_o bear_v of_o bow_n it_o be_v prove_v at_o the_o least_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o which_o time_n all_o story_n testify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n under_o persecution_n and_o have_v no_o such_o procession_n about_o the_o street_n but_o rather_o keep_v they_o in_o secret_a corner_n the_o like_o i_o say_v for_o candle_n on_o candelmas_n day_n which_o can_v not_o be_v bear_v within_o 600._o year_n of_o christ_n because_o pope_n sergius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v bear_v which_o be_v seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o for_o mass_n on_o christmas_n day_n i_o answer_v the_o same_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o all_o make_v within_o 600._o year_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o popish_a mass_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o communion_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a whether_o it_o be_v celebrate_v that_o day_n or_o no._n to_o the_o 37._o although_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v but_o a_o variable_a &_o indifferent_a ceremony_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o ancient_a homily_n that_o it_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o 600_o year_n as_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n or_o of_o her_o assumption_n that_o they_o be_v not_o celebrate_v within_o that_o time_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o as_o durande_n confess_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n not_o to_o have_v be_v keep_v of_o old_a time_n and_o touch_v the_o assumption_n the_o very_a lesson_n read_v in_o the_o popish_a mattyn_n on_o that_o day_n do_v affirm_v that_o many_o doubt_v of_o her_o assumption_n lect_n 3._o and_o also_o affirm_v that_o she_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o her_o sepulchre_n be_v show_v in_o the_o vale_n of_o josophat_n lect_z 2._o to_o 38._o they_o that_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n whether_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n michael_n or_o any_o other_o day_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n appoint_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v psa._n 34_o heb._n 1._o neither_o do_v they_o seek_v help_n at_o any_o other_o creature_n hand_n but_o of_o god_n only_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n who_o desire_n god_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o help_v they_o by_o such_o spiritual_a or_o bodily_a minister_n or_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o they_o worship_v god_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n they_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o angle_n to_o the_o 39_o for_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o not_o in_o the_o communion_n i_o answer_v we_o count_v it_o not_o needful_a either_o in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n or_o in_o the_o other_o to_o the_o 40._o of_o throw_v down_o altar_n erect_v unto_o christ_n i_o answer_v ezechias_n be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n for_o throw_v down_o the_o hill_n altar_n erect_v unto_o god_o and_o in_o which_o the_o people_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n only_o to_o the_o lord_n because_o
105._o after_o all_o these_o jolly_a question_n he_o confess_v he_o shall_v do_v we_o wrong_n to_o require_v the_o probation_n of_o these_o article_n because_o many_o of_o they_o contain_v indifferent_a ceremony_n in_o many_o he_o stick_v upon_o such_o term_n as_o he_o think_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o some_o he_o press_v we_o with_o particular_a word_n leave_v the_o general_a principle_n and_o in_o some_o with_o private_a man_n opinion_n he_o may_v have_v add_v in_o some_o with_o his_o own_o impudent_a lie_n and_o forgery_n which_o none_o of_o we_o do_v hold_v and_o such_o he_o will_v make_v the_o bishopâ—_n challenge_v to_o be_v but_o the_o world_n have_v sufficient_o see_v the_o contrary_n prove_v that_o most_o of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o that_o challenge_n be_v of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o popery_n whereas_o these_o of_o m.ra._n witless_a and_o shameless_a devise_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v not_o maintain_v at_o all_o in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o he_o propound_v they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v material_a be_v sufficient_o prove_v but_o now_o that_o he_o have_v play_v the_o fool_n as_o he_o confess_v all_o this_o while_n he_o promise_v to_o play_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o propound_v matter_n of_o weight_n &_o substance_n in_o which_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o even_o as_o before_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o prove_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v and_o therefore_o he_o play_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n but_o the_o crafty_a merchant_n to_o make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_n that_o we_o maintain_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o justify_v he_o divide_v his_o challenge_n into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o have_v three_o article_n to_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o god_n of_o chastity_n obedience_n or_o poverty_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o a_o man_n power_n to_o perform_v as_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n which_o be_v a_o gift_n not_o give_v to_o all_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n testify_v matt._n 19_o also_o concilium_fw-la arasicanun_n 2._o decree_v ca._n 11._o de_fw-fr obligation_n votorum_fw-la nemo_fw-la quicquam_fw-la domino_fw-la rectè_fw-la voverit_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la acceperit_fw-la sicut_fw-la legitur_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la tua_fw-la accepimus_fw-la damus_fw-la tibi_fw-la of_o the_o bond_n of_o vow_n no_o man_n shall_v right_o vow_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o lord_n except_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v read_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o thy_o hand_n we_o give_v to_o thou_o that_o breaker_n of_o such_o vow_n be_v esteem_v above_o other_o as_o singular_a witness_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o assertion_n but_o that_o their_o meaning_n be_v honest_a be_v prove_v by_o leo_n b._n of_o rome_n ep._n 90._o speak_v of_o a_o monk_n vnde_fw-la qui_fw-la relicta_fw-la singularitatis_fw-la professione_fw-la ad_fw-la militiam_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la nuptial_a dâ—uolutus_fw-la est_fw-la publicae_fw-la paenitentiae_fw-la satisfactione_fw-la purgandus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la etsi_fw-la innocens_fw-la militia_n &_o honestum_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la coniâ—gium_fw-la electionem_fw-la tamen_fw-la meliorem_fw-la deseruisse_fw-la transgressio_fw-la est_fw-la wherefore_o he_o which_o have_v forsake_v the_o profession_n of_o sole_a life_n and_o fall_v to_o warfare_n or_o marriage_n must_v be_v purge_v by_o satisfaction_n of_o open_a repentance_n because_o that_o although_o his_o warfare_n may_v be_v harmless_a and_o his_o marriage_n honest_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o transgression_n to_o have_v forsake_v his_o better_a choice_n to_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v abominable_a to_o make_v any_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n beside_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o word_n &_o the_o figure_n for_o his_o benefit_n with_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n etc_n etc_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o justinus_n which_o affirm_v that_o these_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n deliver_v unto_o the_o christian_n therefore_o it_o be_v abominable_a to_o use_v any_o other_o his_o word_n be_v in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n against_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o myself_o do_v affirm_v that_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n make_v by_o worthy_a person_n be_v the_o only_o perfect_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o these_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o christian_n have_v receive_v to_o make_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o their_o dry_a and_o moist_a nourishment_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v record_v to_o have_v suffer_v for_o they_o here_o note_n that_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n dry_a and_o moist_a nourishment_n to_o the_o three_o that_o there_o be_v no_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o only_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o 110._o psalm_n that_o the_o priesthood_n pertain_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n also_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 5._o &_o 7._o chapter_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v that_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o it_o pass_v not_o by_o succession_n neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o great_a blasphemy_n then_o that_o every_o popish_a priest_n shall_v be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n to_o offer_v christ_n to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o priest_n have_v not_o a_o singular_a sacrifice_n to_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v prove_v by_o s._n augustine_n â—_o contra_fw-la adversar_n leg_n &_o prophe_o who_o call_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n vrum_o singular_a &_o solum_fw-la verum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la that_o one_o singular_a and_o only_o true_a sacrifice_n in_o which_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o but_o the_o papist_n call_v their_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o any_o singular_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o second_o part_n contain_v 12._o article_n in_o which_o he_o false_o charge_v calvin_n in_o his_o institution_n with_o diverse_a article_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o we_o do_v hold_v the_o first_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v prove_v by_o saint_n augustine_n which_o say_v in_o joan._n tr._n 26._o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n that_o they_o be_v in_o fignis_fw-la diversa_fw-la in_o re_fw-la quae_fw-la significatur_fw-la paria_fw-la diverse_a in_o sign_n equal_a in_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o second_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n only_o of_o our_o profession_n and_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o true_o forgive_v in_o it_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o we_o but_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n mighty_o confute_v by_o calvin_n who_o he_o slander_v to_o hold_v it_o the_o 3._o that_o confirmation_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n plain_a for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n irenÄ™us_n testify_v that_o the_o anoint_v with_o sweet_a oil_n come_v first_o of_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o also_o in_o s._n hieromes_n time_n the_o priest_n make_v the_o oil_n of_o chrism_n and_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n only_o in_o sophon_n cap._n 3_o â–ª_o for_o a_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o priest_n but_o only_o in_o ordain_v of_o minister_n hier._n euagrio_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o popish_a confirmation_n be_v not_o then_o a_o sacrament_n which_o they_o hold_v can_v be_v minister_v of_o none_o but_o of_o a_o bishop_n the_o four_o that_o christ_n deliver_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n a_o figure_n only_o of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o his_o apostle_n be_v none_o of_o our_o assertion_n for_o we_o affirm_v that_o he_o deliver_v bread_n and_o wine_n not_o as_o a_o figure_n only_o but_o as_o his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n spiritual_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a the_o 5._o that_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o comfort_a or_o fear_v of_o man_n conscience_n by_o the_o promise_n or_o menace_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc_n etc_n be_v not_o affirm_v of_o we_o but_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v power_n to_o his_o minister_n to_o assure_v the_o penitent_a of_o forgiveness_n in_o his_o name_n to_o pronounce_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o unrepentant_a so_o that_o man_n follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o god_n of_o man._n
it_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o uncertain_a tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o steeede_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god._n 104_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v not_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n faithful_o but_o in_o a_o corrupt_a and_o false_a latin_a translation_n the_o certainty_n therefore_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o receive_v from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n and_o from_o the_o gręcian_n concern_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a although_o the_o very_a common_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o popish_a church_n of_o horrible_a heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n 105_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o like_a as_o if_o one_o read_v of_o the_o old_a law_n of_o england_n in_o a_o other_o island_n will_v say_v it_o be_v england_n and_o that_o the_o country_n which_o be_v so_o call_v be_v depart_v from_o old_a england_n for_o change_v of_o law_n can_v change_v place_n and_o region_n but_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o return_v to_o that_o truth_n be_v a_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o master_n sanders_n wise_a similitude_n the_o prophet_n in_o deed_n esaie_n jeremy_n etc_n etc_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n show_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o it_o seek_v the_o reformation_n thereof_o but_o they_o renounce_v not_o the_o lawful_a government_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n whereas_o the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o just_o renounce_v 106_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n since_o pope_n be_v have_v not_o continue_v so_o without_o interruption_n as_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o mean_n of_o so_o many_o schism_n &_o antipape_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o see_v from_o rome_n to_o auinion_n with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o long_a variation_n of_o the_o see._n and_o the_o succession_n of_o christian_n except_o in_o a_o few_o have_v utter_o fail_v as_o esaie_n say_v of_o jerusalem_n how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n esaie_n 1._o 107_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o of_o old_a time_n the_o roman_a faith_n be_v account_v the_o catholic_a faith_n while_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n even_o as_o the_o britanne_n faith_n the_o french_a faith_n the_o german_a faith_n be_v likewise_o but_o that_o which_o he_o infer_v be_v utter_o deny_v namely_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o city_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o evil_a manner_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o city_n that_o have_v move_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o the_o false_a religion_n thereof_o although_o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o that_o where_o such_o a_o sink_v of_o all_o abomination_n be_v and_o have_v be_v open_o and_o general_o see_v aswell_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o people_n of_o his_o city_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o bring_v forth_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a fruit_n 108_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o earthly_a empire_n but_o contrary_a to_o it_o namely_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a inward_a and_o not_o outward_a in_o appearance_n of_o weakness_n poverty_n &_o foolishness_n and_o not_o of_o strength_n riches_n and_o wisdom_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 109_o the_o way_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o come_v faith_n by_o the_o eye_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v see_v and_o not_o by_o bodily_a eye_n to_o be_v paint_v out_o lo_o here_o lo_o there_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o luc._n 17._o vers_fw-la 21._o 110_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n repeat_v in_o this_o article_n contain_v in_o several_a article_n before_o 19.20.64.18.22.24.25.26.31.46.27.41.42.56.43.45.48.36.39.67.65.68.20_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n &_o therefore_o we_o have_v just_o depart_v from_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 111_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o saviour_n thereof_o but_o whether_o the_o papist_n hold_v this_o church_n or_o we_o let_v they_o prove_v as_o s._n augustine_n urge_v the_o donatist_n by_o none_o of_o these_o fond_a and_o carnal_a reason_n but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles._n cap._n 16._o 112_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o preface_n be_v consume_v in_o dissuade_v the_o papist_n of_o england_n from_o dissemble_v their_o profession_n of_o papistry_n &_o exhort_v they_o to_o make_v open_a confession_n thereof_o which_o next_o unto_o their_o conversion_n i_o wish_v as_o much_o as_o m._n saunder_n that_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v convert_v to_o become_v true_a christian_n and_o good_a subject_n they_o may_v be_v know_v as_o they_o be_v for_o open_a heretic_n enemy_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o realm_n saunder_n ¶_o a_o treatise_n of_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o break_v they_o and_o lawful_a to_o honour_v they_o etc_n etc_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o treatise_n follow_v in_o which_o he_o note_v especial_o the_o story_n of_o the_o spoil_n of_o image_n in_o the_o low_a country_n the_o diversity_n of_o sect_n there_o the_o holy_a bible_n burn_v hermannus_n a_o preacher_n captain_n of_o the_o spoil_n the_o defence_n of_o idolatry_n which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v so_o abominable_a to_o be_v hear_v among_o christian_n fulk_n after_o he_o have_v first_o seek_v to_o dazzle_v man_n eye_n with_o the_o vain_a gliter_a glory_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o he_o go_v about_o to_o tickle_v their_o ear_n with_o a_o plausible_a tale_n of_o some_o disorderly_a do_n in_o break_v of_o image_n in_o the_o low_a country_n as_o though_o the_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n of_o a_o few_o image_n breaker_n or_o perhaps_o the_o licentious_a riot_n of_o some_o pilfer_a spoiler_n be_v either_o papist_n or_o of_o no_o religion_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v such_o horrible_a idolatry_n as_o the_o papist_n daily_o commit_v and_o m._n saunder_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o defend_v he_o pretend_v as_o though_o his_o purpose_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o answer_v a_o objection_n of_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o protestant_n nor_o he_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o name_v any_o of_o credit_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o cast_v down_o of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o liberty_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n procure_v by_o a_o few_o naked_a &_o base_a man_n against_o a_o arm_a prince_n and_o so_o many_o wealthy_a person_n as_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o must_v come_v of_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n which_o thing_n may_v well_o and_o true_o be_v say_v without_o allow_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v beside_o order_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n direct_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n although_o man_n seek_v not_o the_o same_o by_o lawful_a &_o ordinary_a mean_n it_o be_v no_o miracle_n say_v m._n saunder_n because_o they_o be_v not_o resist_v in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o spoil_n be_v make_v but_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v the_o miracle_n that_o in_o so_o many_o place_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o people_n be_v so_o daunt_v that_o they_o dare_v make_v no_o resistance_n the_o story_n as_o m._n saunder_n report_v it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o low_a country_n dissent_v from_o king_n philip_n about_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n the_o king_n like_v to_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o turk_n in_o naples_n and_o malta_n resort_n be_v make_v to_o a_o certain_a preacher_n not_o call_v by_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o wood_n and_o field_n near_o to_o antwerp_n the_o first_o quarrel_n he_o pick_v be_v to_o the_o preacher_n call_n which_o in_o such_o time_n as_o religion_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n overthrow_v and_o deface_v by_o idolatry_n as_o